Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User:Zero

2008-04-27T13:36:15Z

Zero: Removing all content from page

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter4

2008-01-17T18:33:08Z

Zero:

==Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then―― (帰参、そして――) ==

=== 1 ===
When a distance of about 10 meters away from the front door.

“K, Kazuma!?”

Facing the embarrassed door guard’s cry, Kazuma looked down upon him with condescension.

(Too slow.)

Really laid-back, in this unsafe time period where there should be a high alert, at this kind of distance and unable to be responsive is really useless to such an unforgivable state.

But, after this the reaction speed is fairly good. Hearing the guard’s sounds of alert, jutsu practitioners waiting in various locations fly out.

After about 10 seconds, Kazuma is already surrounded by 10 or more jutsu practitioners.

“Call forth the Suzerain.”

Kazuma arrogantly commanded, completely ignoring the killing intent from all directions,

“Hearing and complying with the summon, then I will feel very grateful.”

(Appears to be looking for a fight.)

Even though knowing doing so is useless provocation, but completely have no will to control it. Actually should say, that Kazuma suddenly became angry.

Not long after returning to Japan, unhappy situations constantly approach. Brought into a conflict of Kannagi Clan and someone else. Ambushed by don’t know whom, right in front of own eyes Ren gets captured. In order to inform this incident, swear won’t ever get into situations of Kannagi main family.

All this has stressed Kazuma’s nerves, resulting in his extreme annoyances. He wanted to beat the crap out of somebody and it didn't matter who. This kind of mental situation cannot be explain in one line, but Kazuma is currently residing in this kind of mental state.

Furthermore right here there is, idiots asking him, please hit me, even lining up waiting such, Kazuma certainly cannot let go of this opportunity. Breaking this confrontation, among all one idiot steps forward. Maybe it is somebody recognizable, but Kazuma now doesn’t not have the “American time” or the need to go recognize each one of them. 

“In this extraordinary time period, you think that you can stand in front of us and begged for mercy…?”

That kind of words, look like fighting to the death trying to control the about to erupt fury. 

Not trying to waste time, Kazuma slowly opened his mouth and said.

“Although I said to summon the Suzerain… but it seems like it wasn’t heard?”

“Kisama!” (You!)

Crrackk!

Sounds like a blunt object, angrily firing away fireball jutsu practitioners all didn’t see the like a giant using an uppercut punch sent into the air. The chin was pummeled to pieces, in the strength less to open mouth, spitting out blood mix with broken teeth. ('''! ''')

Among the jutsu practitioners have begun to disbelieve and retreat. They, with regards to Kazuma’s attack method, never have seen it before. But also realize that the battle has begun, starting to collect the fighting spirit.

Of course the goal of Kazuma visit isn’t for fighting. Just act that this world would be better off is those idiots were to die — — seems like someone inside his mind continuously to say. Kazuma let that voice persuade him and forget about what should be done.

[Fist of Air] — — blocks of air that are highly compressed, using speed of sound and sent forth. The instance of the contact, about 100 points of air compressed into 1 point instantaneously — —pointing to a certain direction — — recoiling to original state and at same time the strength of that force far exceeding a professional boxer’s finishing blow. The jutsu practitioners couldn’t do anything, one after another was knocked down.

Then continuing combos — — attacking targets without regards to accuracy air bombs in the general direction, digging up the surface, fracturing the wall. The people that were standing were completed knocked down and left laying on the ground.

Kazuma still has his hands in the pockets of his leather jacket, standing there all alone. People that are able to stand and stop him are no where to be found.

The jutsu practitioners are all knocked down on the ground; some have broken lower jaws, some with sunken noses that continuously spew out blood, some moaning about with serious internal damage. Laying around in many different positions, but the common point is that all have no fighting capabilities remaining.

Even though knocking down this 10 or so jutsu practitioners didn’t even take 30 seconds, but Kazuma’s expression did not have the feeling of arrogance. Simply accepting this landslide difference in strength this kind of thing happening is logical certainty.

But, that expression unexpectedly became pensive.

“…Doh…”

Not seeing an uninjured person, Kazuma finally realize that he had committed a deadly mistake.

“Thought carefully, then communicate clearly to these people then this kind of situation would not have happened…”

Before this a phone call would probably accomplished. Also, there is no need to talk directly with the Suzerain. Even if suddenly meet up, in a short time won’t know what to say. This time is only because Ren was captured in front of his own eyes, making him waver, also — —

“Also I, would very like to come back, huh?”

This place in the past where I called home, already abandoned the place I returned.

Kazuma shakes his head, breaks the thought pattern, fearing deepening questing will recall of a quite unhappy answer.

“Hey, wake up. Don’t leisurely sleep on me!” 

Kazuma in order to change mood, yelled and kicked the less hurt and younger jutsu practitioner. But, the jutsu practitioner weakly opens the eyes and slow closes them, seems to realize extreme pain so allowing Kazuma do what he likes.

“— — Damn!”

Kazuma abhorrently throws him away then, walks toward the main door. Directly, even if the ground has jutsu practitioner lying around without care stepping on and moving forward.

The door has already opened; because the people that opened the door have been defeated, an opened door is a logical thing. And that place has compared to before more than two times the amount of jutsu practitioners waiting.

At the same time Kazuma stands in front of the door, at the same time 30 lines of fire lines arrive to kill.

Honng!

That kind of enormous amount of heat, transformed into plasma completely surrounds Kazuma. The light from the heat seems to burn even the eyes, jutsu practitioners believe that they have already won.

(We killed him!)

(If like this and still not dead then — —)

(— — already is not human!)

But then in the quitting fire, they saw something that they cannot believe.

“Wh, What?”

Surrounded by the bluish/greenish white flame, Kazuma safely stands inside.

“So boring…”

Kazuma without elaborate procedures waves his hand, removes the collected strength of 30 people’s fires. The strength of the fire and heat completely could not harm a single hair of Kazuma.

“Impossible… Is that guy a youma god… ?”

Now the jutsu practitioners were so shocked it appeared that they had even forgotten about breathing. If they looked calmly, they might have been able to see that the matter separating Kazuma and the flames is a thin layer of air.

High level jutsu-shi can even surpass the laws of physics. No matter if it is an enjutsu-shi or a fuujutsu-shi, igniting a fire where there is no oxygen, blocking the heat transfer in the air is not impossible.

Kazuma has complete control of the surrounding air inside this space; compared with laws of physics his will has primacy. No matter how large the amount of heat, it cannot be transferred to Kazuma’s body.

The requirements in order to be a first rate jutsu practitioner is not strength of the spells, nor the knowledge and technique, but the willpower. To deny the present reality, and having the《willpower》to construct one’s own fantasy world.

Magic Jutsu comes from by mixing your own will into《Initial Principle》, then simply create new laws to control the effects.

Describing it as an obstruction system of the《World》, then writing in procedures in exchange for reality. '''!  '''

In other words, in order to transfer the flames to Kazuma, would need a strong will in comparison to what Kazuma employed to deny the laws of physics, so what is needed is to use an even stronger will to then deny the《Kazuma fabricated Laws》.

Realistically speaking, if you don’t have a belief of《Will you burn you up》that’s stronger than Kazuma’s belief of《I won’t get burn up》 then nothing will be achieved.

Then when this is not achieved, it can be said that Kazuma’s will is greater than the sum of the will of the 30 people combined.

“Impossible… impossible…”

The jutsu practitioners mumbled with shocked looks.

Ought to say that they can only mumble.

The reasons for the ineffectual jutsu they can also understand; they understand it too well, just like they understand things such as arms and legs.

Of course they didn’t considered Kazuma’s existence as beyond common sense, but only considered him as a first-class spiritual jutsu practitioner. And from that point of view, Kazuma only commanded a huge wind spirit.

Kazuma’s strength has already surpassed what they previously considered, completely achieving another dimension; the difference is clear.

But Kazuma haven’t proceeded to counterattack the jutsu practitioners, naturally it isn’t to forgive them, but from the start he just simply ignored the practitioners from the branch families.

Kazuma from the situation of the practitioners recalls the days spent for 18 years in this mansion, memories of a home that contains almost no happiness. No matter whom, they all disregard him, even to the point of ignoring his existence. Inside such an excessive clan, people that kindly accepting him are almost nonexistent.

Although restricting the thoughts of homesickness, no matter receiving what kind of persecution, after all it’s the place of his roots.

(That’s right… I have returned here…)

Kazuma can’t not deny that kind of thinking, whether ignored, whether bullied, this place also have protected him before. When before entering society, before relying on one’s own effort to survive, protecting him during his childhood.

Hope to be protected, although this is weakness and escapism.

Kazuma recalls 4 years ago when he abandoned weakness although agrees to this truth, but that made him very unhappy. '''! '''

(In conclusion, can’t allow this home to continue existing)

Kazuma surrounded by large amounts of《unhappiness》, blaming the roots of evils — — of course by his own stubborn decision — — on the Kannagi main family, and further intends to crush it with his own hands.

Following Kazuma’s will, even bigger wind spirit is summoned, condensing within his palm a wind pressure that can challenge a typhoon.

If he releases all of it, inside an area with a radius of 200 meters all things will be destroyed in a moment. But they already have prepared for thoughts of death.

At this moment Kazuma completely didn’t think about the Kannagi clan or the people living close by; only thinking to erase the annoying things right in front of his eyes.

Even Kazuma himself didn’t notice that he already accumulated quite an amount of pressure. In obtaining this kind of opportunity, Kazuma was already directed by such self-satisfied thoughts.

“Wo… Wah…!”

“What, what is this kind of strength…!”

No matter what, the practitioners certainly have no way to understand what Kazuma was thinking. In front of such crushing strength without even thinking to apply jutsu in resistance just dumbly standing there.

Certainly this is not without reasons, the wind spirits that Kazuma summoned, no matter whether releasing as a jutsu, or an out-of-control rampage, could eradicate this mansion.

“………..”

The older jutsu practitioners without speaking exchanged a look, they in comparison are more unruffled. For them, knowing Juugo, like a sun when younger, isn’t the first time seeing such control of spirits in the category of a natural disaster. Although at that time, felt that (they) could be protected by such extreme strength.

Making an enormous inner determination then making a guess from Kazuma posture, the only remaining method of attack is only one, and there is no other.

Gambling their lives performing summoning of such major proportions, just like what the words proposed it is the last method, and it’s possible it’s a mutual suicide. But they have already prepared for death.

(If only to protect the Suzerain…)

(Before Ayano-sama returns…)

There is none other motive for them in gambling their lives besides trying to defeat Kazuma. Because if Kazuma is standing here, then it can be presumed that Genma was already defeated.

Then in that case, only Ayano would have the ability to fight on par with Kazuma. They gambled their lives in order to gain time for Ayano’s return.

“Let’s go…”

“Waiting a second.” 

In the instance before the assault, a calm voice detained them. That voice seems to have immense《power》, all members stopped.

Seems like the time has stopped, in many seconds, nobody moved, in such tranquil space, (one) can only hear sounds of the bamboo hitting the stone. 

“Suz, Suzerain!’

“It’s too dangerous! Please withdraw!”

The practitioners all recommended withdrawal to the Suzerain.

Although all the practitioners’ sight was gathered on him, Juugo still walked with ease, while his line of sight is directed at Kazuma.

Kazuma also didn’t avoid Juugo’s look.

Juugo was all the time very gentle with Kazuma, disclosing in the strict words feelings of loving concern. In his shonen era when the surrounding were all enemies, only in the time spent with Juugo could he feel slightly relieved.

Kazuma when facing Juugo is similar to when facing an admired father, in contrast only having terror for Genma.

That kind of ancient yearning again surges, but now Kazuma even if wanting to cry would not have any tears.

Certainly it seems like Juugo completely detected Kazuma’s expression. Just like speaking to a relative that haven’t been seen in a long time, greeting in this manner.

“Long time no see, Kazuma. How’s are you doing?”

“…Ahh”

Knowing that Juugo still believes in him Kazuma laughs like again attaining release from prison.

And seemingly identifying with such, Juugo laughs energetically seeing the typhoon in Kazuma’s hand says.

“If it’s like this, then, what is that thing?”

“Um? Ah, only trying to surpass the past.”

Kazuma clumsily waves his hand, dismissing all the accumulated spirits, even forgetting the etiquette to say thank you to all the spirits.

“Huh? Um, ok, standing here is difficult to talk. Come in for cup of tea.”

Of course like this, Juugo had not thoroughly understood what Kazuma had said, further treating such as neglected mumblings. The practitioners were standing there as if force feed some mute medicine when perceived that Juugo without care turned back facing Kazuma. They probably thought that Kazuma will attack with the back turned.

“S, Suzerain, Kazuma is our traitor!”

Juugo gazed using a very sorrowful appearance at the still not understanding anything practitioners, then slowly turns around facing Kazuma and asked.

“Uh, is it like that?”

“No?”

Kazuma shrugs his shoulder then said, seem like being puzzled by bunch of idiots, having a mouth but can’t explain. 

“Looks like it’s like that.”

“No, we can’t trust him!”

The practitioners shouted with voices of dissatisfaction, believing that Juugo had been deceived.

“Calm down, idiots!”

Juugo scolded accompanied by sounds of sighing.

“If Kazuma was serious, will you still be alive? Now do you understand?”

The jutsu practitioners all looked towards Kazuma, that careless appearance, completely could not sense the previous strength that would have knocked them down. Can’t be disputed that the useless man has return as a super first class practitioner.

“— — Say why did you return? Can’t be only for a gathering?”

“Ah, that’s right, there is something to convey.”

Kazuma finally remembered the motive for his approach, although conveying such to someone else is a very humiliating situation.

(Ah, no way out, after all losing the initiative was my fault.)

“— — Ren was seized. A guy using wind, probably a colleague of the person that killed your people.”

“You’re joking! You were the one who killed Shinji and Shingo!”

Kazuma at this time finally encountered the Yuuki family head.

(Other people’s deaths besides the death of his sons are ignored?)

In that instance, suddenly realize his impulsive interruption, no matter what couldn’t be restrained. Then became silent because basically he as a speaker didn’t have any value as an opponent.

“He was seized?”

Juugo also ignored Yuuki’s words questioned Kazuma, in this case was he killed.

“It’s like this, the detailed situation isn’t really clear without doubt still alive is not a mistake. The reason (to still being alive) I think besides the criminal only Ten (天) would know. Came especially to tell you, and are there any leads to who did it?”

“No, not yet, but thank you very much for bring that information.”

Seems like Juugo though of something, facial expression became very serious. The man standing beside — — within Kazuma memories seems like Juugo side or close by — — to him told him something.

Then that man bowed, quickly departed from the house.

“Did you see the features of that guy?”

“… Although it was seen, but feels like it isn’t of much significance, because that isn’t a human appearance.”

Just thinking about it can recall feeling the compelling cold air. Furthermore that kind of irregular youma ki, that kind of thing isn’t possess by human beings.

“Is it like that… Say what happened to Genma?”

Faced with Juugo’s question, Kazuma sincerely started to laugh. Unlike a grown man, but laughing like a shonen. That kind of grin cannot be practiced, grin of mischievous child fully covering the face.

Then Kazuma shows his thumb then turns it down, then the chin moving backwards braggingly said.

“Was sent flying.”

“huh, haha, hahahahahahaha ! That, that’s how, was sent flying?”

Faced with this kind of over energetically and without any evil intention reply from Kazuma, Juugo uncontrollably started to laugh, unstoppable roaring laughter.

“Suzerain! This is not a funny matter!”

Faced with unstopping laughter of the Suzerain, the practitioners worriedly admonished.

“Hmm, certainly is like that.”

Then Juugo pulls taut his face, using a severe, unyielding and steadily stare said at Kazuma.

“Don’t tell me, already killed him?”

“Hey, I was quite merciful. I even called an ambulance, quite kind of me!”

“If that’s the case then it’s alright.”

“Absolutely not!”

The person interrupting was, like the practitioner before. Because of too much anger, was dizzily standing there with anger.

“If you body is not well, you can withdraw.”

“My situation is of no importance! If Kazuma knocked Genma-sama, then it is absolutely certain that he is rebelling!”

“… That’s only a father and son argument it is only this kind of crude situation.”

“This… this kind of question is…!”

“Understood, that kind of situation has already been heard earlier. Okay, you can withdraw.”

After Juugo disrupted his words, gestures at Kazuma, then enters through the door. Kazuma simply follows Juugo.

In result just like this, Kazuma returns to where 4 years ago the birth place where he treaded every day.

=== 2 ===
Faced with this mansion where he hasn’t tread since 4 years ago, Kazuma look about slowly and seriously. Inside — — although the outside is the same — — completely have no changes. A mansion constructed during the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Warring States Period|Warring States Period]], certainly in only a short 4 year period there is no changes.

Kazuma continued to follow behind Juugo, without speaking continued to walk along. The place that he was brought to was Juugo’s private room.

“Here we can talk straightforwardly, what would you like to drink?”

“It doesn’t matter, besides I’m not thirsty — —.”

With regards to Kazuma’s casual reply, Juugo seems to stare at Kazuma as if looking for something.

“Hm, don’t you trust me?”

“Not that I’m suspecting you.”

Suddenly a discordant atmosphere spreads throughout.

Indeed viewing Kazuma from the point of view of the Kannagi clan, there can’t be found even one shred of reason to believe him, without saying now besides Juugo, basically all members believe that he is murderer.

Then it is to say, this is base of the enemies pursuing Kazuma’s life. To appear in such a place, really is unbelievable.

“Why did you leave the house?”

Juugo breaking the silence said. Only this is what he would like to hear about the most.

“Only heard that you were disowned, leaving without discussing a single line with me. Am I this untrustworthy?”

“Ah— — this kind of circumstances entirely hadn’t considered, at that time without delaying an instant quickly leaving Kannagi clan. Furthermore, both otou-san and oka-san both said together《not needed》, then besides leaving there isn’t another way right?”

“What did Miyuki say?”
This kind of condition was only heard for first time, Kazuma had seen his mother before leaving home.

“Now thinking about it, it was such foolish matters, it’s not you, I was requested by that woman. Go together to apologize, at that time, I still fancied that still had my parents concern.”

Kazuma crooked his mouth, ridiculed himself of the past.

It’s not about hating Miyuki, but him being too foolish. He that took things such as ties of blood, things such motherhood to be absolute.

“What did Miyuki… say?”

Juugo’s voice seems to be sent from a far distant place but unsure where, bringing Kazuma back to that day 4 years ago.

Kazuma when first entered his mother’s room, couldn’t not calm down, constantly waiting for his mother’s reply.

In contrast, Miyuki with a type of tranquil attitude sitting opposite was absolutely not affected, simply showing the same composure as when idly chatting.

Although it felt like an absolute eternal silence, but in reality it isn’t even 1 minute, then slowly saying towards the son that came to ask for help.

“Kazuma, your learning is very good, physical education is quite above normal; the teacher from the school also praises you!”

“Oka, Oka-san…”

Miyuki’s words greatly failed Kazuma’s hope, due to being requested by Genma, this is like… '''!  '''

“It’s very regretful, if you had qualities for en-jutsu, then (I) can treat you as a worthy son and then deeply loved and concerned.

This is like… biding farewell.

Kazuma realize that Miyuki was continually discussing events of the past, for her everything is over. The situation where her son was disowned, accepting this knowing this is a reality that can not be changed. Don’t need a useless son, without hesitation abandoning him.

“Oka-san…”

Faced with the son begging for help with a quaking voice, Miyuki smiles as she hands him a card.

“Inside there is 10 million, although it is a small amount, but it can still fulfill the needs of your life. Don’t get sick, should stay alive energetically.”

Those were already the words of departure. Kazuma like escaping fled to his room then, the second day, without almost anything solely one person left home, seems like no one even noticed.

Then leaving Japan, that wasn’t done as choice for one’s survival.

Was afraid, when pronounced as a useless unneeded person, and in order to accomplish such things parents were like monsters such as youma. '''!  '''

Going to a place where their hands cannot touch. Although he also understands, they wouldn’t pursue him, but his body could not accept this reality.

When arriving at Hong Kong, Kazuma for the first time could unwind, and that it is the tragedy that occurred in that place that he completely did not notice.

“Ahh, probably is like that.”

“……………..”

Juugo did not say anything, burying his head in deep thought, the woman who used to like to indulge in flights of fancy, was truly unthought-of to do such things…

“Ahh, there is not need to focus on this, after all they are already circumstances of the past.”

“…truly tenacious, Kazuma.”

Juugo said with this kind of meaning. 4 years ago that youth who was like a useless pronoun, became an outstanding man, possessing a large power and having the mental strength to control such power, Juugo felt very happy.

Although he really will like praised him from his heart, but first it not viable without washing away the suspicions, everything starts from now.'''!  '''

“…What…”

“Is it not enough? Why do it until such a degree in order to pursue power?”

But, contrary to Juugo’s thoughts, it appears that Kazuma with regards to his current power is still not satisfied. Is it still like that kind of greedy unrelenting pursuit of power, carry some fraction of criticism. '''!  '''

But the appearance from Kazuma eyes showed that he hasn’t fallen into drunken pursuit of power; just like a lost and desperate youth trying to find a place to repose.

“Indeed have become stronger… nor cry anymore. In order to achieve that even if betraying the soul to devils is not a problem, absolutely cannot allow me remaining weak.”

Kazuma said while hiding his head with two arms encircling the one raised knee.

That day where he was cried feebly, pupils frozen by hopelessness and horror, still clearly remembered until now, certainly won’t forget it in all his years.

(Couldn’t do anything…)

No matter what kind of crazy assiduous training, several times on verge of the boundaries of death, yet impossible to return to that moment, and yet couldn’t save……. her.

— — Why do you pursue power.

That question Kazuma himself cannot even reply.

In order to prevent tragedies from happing again?

In order to protect better this time?

No

That kind of ideas cannot not satisfied oneself, she cannot return once again — — being blocked by the bottom of hell.

— — why do you pursue power?

(Don’t know!)

There aren’t any reasons, and there aren’t any motives. Only to possess abilities; power instep with the wind spirits, an ability in the Kannagi clan that definitely will not bloom nor produce fruit.

— — Why do you pursue power?

“… Once wanted to protect…”

Muttered like when squeezing toothpaste, at the end, still couldn’t say such. Because still could not overcome. There will be one day, until when discovering the real meaning of power— —

Juugo didn’t say anything, quietly watching Kazuma.

(“…Once wanted to protect…”)

Juugo didn’t know Kazuma’s past, only can imagine it. The meaning of unable to complete a promise, so far the wound that still hasn’t recovered.

“This time, like this, when the situation concludes let’s drink a glass, you can chose the place.”

Even just listening to such will certainly producing unrest. Vomiting things that are already eaten, maybe there is some expectation. Juugo in past being《father》supporting《son》, although don’t know until what degree. '''!'''

“Ah, alright”

Kazuma calmly smiled, hiding the until today still bleeding wound.

=== 3 ===
“Suzerain, the information is here.”

Suddenly from the other side of the pull door a sound was transmitted. Juugo immediately gave him permission to enter.

Entering through the pull door was the man that was previously commanded by Juugo to go do something. In the hand was a folder.

“It’s this one.”

“Hm”

Juugo accepted the file then slowly and indifferently opened it, then passed the information to Kazuma.

“Although only having a 10 year old picture… is it this person?”

“— — Ah, that’s right.”

Seeing the photo that accompanied the information, Kazuma immediately replied. This shonen through the ten years, adding on to himself the ki of youma that could send shivers down the back, becoming that kind of monster.

(Hey, that means, that that thing used to human?)

“Is it like that? [helper], go detain all the Fuuga clan members, quick!”

“Yes!”

Juugo eyed Kazuma still looking at the photo, then to that man — — gave commands to [helper]. [helper]’s being immediately disappear, just at the words have described, disappearing very prettily and without a trace.

“That person… what kind of person is he?”

Kazuma seeing the place where [helper] was one instant before, dumbly mumbled. How the person moved, seems to not understand.

“My attendant, don’t you know?”

“No.. uh… that kind of things don’t matter.”

Juugo smiled happily and quietly being able to surprise Kazuma, Kazuma also gave up the questioning.

Again moving his eyes back onto the file, discovered on there it is written one name, Kazamaki Ryuuya.

(— —Kazamaki?)

That is the last name of the Fuuga captain.

“This guy is the son of Hyoue. About 10 years ago, due to sickness after the recovery I haven’t seen him even once.

“So that’s how it is, rebellion, gah? Tormented them too much?”

From the limits Kazuma’s knowledge, although the Fuuga clan is described as a subordinate organization of the Kannagi clan, but in reality it is no different from slaves, that is the reason that created the rebellion.

“Maybe it is like that.”

Juugo’s voice became very grave. Such things as rebellions are much more problematic compared to attacks from exterior enemies. Being a suzerain having headache is part of the job.

On one side, for Kazuma this is completely someone else’s problem. No matter what the problem is there is no connection with him. In conclusion the first thing to think about is to rescue Ren, whether the Kannagi clan survives simply doesn’t interest him.

“Then, why did the Fuuga clan kidnapped Ren? As a hostage his value is quite insignificant?”

Although Ren is from the main family of the Kannagi clan, his existence is not irreplaceable. It is arguable if it was Ayano as the successor of the Enraiha, but using Ren as a hostage will not force the Kannagi clan to move carefully and avoiding rash acts.

“It’s not to become a hostage … but a living sacrifice!”

“You said living sacrifice!?”

Unpredictably the old scars are torn anew, Kazuma face became very red. 

— — Maroon hair dyed red by fresh blood, the deep green eyes which was once overflowing with life is now blurred like old glass marbles. Lips that seem to create songs will never open again — —.

《You、can you protect me?》

(Rin ------!)

Kazuma tightly clenches his fists; the pain from the fingernails breaking skin brings him back to reality.

(Forget it! Now only is also fine!)

Kazuma punched the floor with his fist which was dripping blood, breathe filled with lots of frustration.

“Sorry, I interrupted you, please continue…”

Kazuma suddenly stopped talking and looked through the window towards the outside. Although it was only late by a couple seconds, Juugo also looked at the same direction; he also noticed that kind of ki of fire spirits that was increasing explosively.

“Ayano…?”

Walking close to the window and seeing Kazuma’s form, directly jumping in through the window furthermore one hand holding the Enraiha was Ayano’s posture.

“Kazuma!!”

Ayano after visually confirming Kazuma’s position, shouted and raised the Enraiha to the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Jodan no Kamae|Jodan no Kamae]] position.。(Note: Jodan no Kamae is attacking position in kendo, where you hold the ken above your head.)

Then without any doubts or hesitation swings downwards. Without paying attention to the surrounding environment, this kind of decisive decision making is quite commendable!

“Hey!”

Kazuma was also surprised by this kind of sneaky attack; couple seconds, although the reactions was late by only a couple seconds. But that is already a deadly delay. In order to receive the thousands degrees of plasma attack, although having constructed a kekkai…

(Damn, not enough!)

The number of spirits was absolutely inadequate.

Spiritual practitioners when interfering with the《Initial Principle》, is to use the spirits within one’s control to alter the environs.

In order to do that, without spirits or without accumulating spirits of enough strength, then no matter how strong the will, it is still impossible to realize.

No matter how strong is the will, it will not transform into real power if you don’t use this world’s medium for guidance. No matter how strong is the curse, only with this, people will certainly not die.

The scorching plasma already severed the kekkai, this is a strength that the branch families cannot even compare. Just like arrival of the sun. No matter how fast Kazuma can summon, in this short time frame there is no way to create a strong enough kekkai.

The kekkai that existed outside the room was destroyed; plasma contacted the glass of the window. Unable to withstand a pincer attack of both wind and fire; the window frame, even the constructed material of the wall is weathered and about to collapse.

(Damn, about to get stabbed)

In the instant that Kazuma without doubt sensed the danger to his life

"Huh!!!"

A fierce kiai assails, turning the plasma, which could evaporate Kazuma into dust, into something like a dream disappearing without a trace.

“Quite powerful?”

Kazuma from deep within praised Juugo, Juugo not only seized the spirits under Ayano’s control, but by using a strong kiai completely sent them away without a trace.

It really is willpower beyond normal people. —— Although already retired from the very front line, but that power that was proclaimed as the strongest in history hasn’t not diminish.

“Otou, Otou-san?”

Although unclear of the reasons, but sensed that Juugo wasn’t very happy because of her own actions. Look as if spying around for a chance to flee, bending the back while retreating backwards.

But, that chance will never come.

“This, you big fool!!!”

“Ah!”

As if the angry roar punched the entire body, Ayano like a little child fearful rolled into a ball.

That roar was so loud to a degree that was hard to believe. The wall that avoided the disaster started to shake. If there glass that remained, it would also be shattered by the sound’s attack. That roar was such a roar with this kind enormous force.

“This idiot daughter! I don’t know how many times I told you don’t swing that sword around without thinking! You still don’t understand that the one that holds the Enraiha should not using casually and carelessly use strength! At least have some intellect to accompany the strength! Idiot!”

“Ah…”

Faced the heartless reproach from her father who almost always was very gentle and nice, Ayano couldn’t even stand, so shocked that she fell towards the garden with her butt to the ground, as if about to cry with her eyes starting to moist.

Then Juugo again faced Kazuma, apologizing for his daughter’s reckless behavior.

“Sorry, my daughter did something disrespectful, very sorry… hmm?”

Kazuma who should be standing besides wasn’t there. As if noticing something and then looking downwards, the position of Kazuma using his two hands covering his ears enter his sights.

“What are you doing? ...”

Faced with Juugo’s surprising question, Kazuma used a hoarse sounding voice replied.

“Nothing… Next time if you are going roar like please warn a little. Almost scared me to death…”

Although Ayano who was several meters away also felt the loud voice that would expand you bones, but in comparison with the impact Kazuma felt who was at a very close distance, that is simply incomparable.

The thing that Kazuma felt, compared with sound was closer to shockwaves. Although the ear membrane was numbed the brain is still ringing, the membrane can’t block that kind of strong waves from penetrating the body.

“… even the brain is broken by that.”

Kazuma stood up unsteadily. Although the brain is ringing from reverberations that sounds like percussion instrument, but he ignores them with his willpower.

"Let’s continue, please ignore that idiot daughter."

Kazuma sits down at that spot and doesn’t move, then acts calmly and says. The ossicles are numb until now; to keep standing isn’t a very easy matter. (Note: Ossicles or three ear bones are found in the ear.

“…No, Ayano only doesn’t know what going on, let her listen it will be easier for me.”

After a slight hesitation, Juugo calls Ayano over. Ayano give thanks to Enraiha then hangs it in a crevice in the wall, then closes in the distance to Juugo bows and lowers her head.

“… Ayano.”

“I’m very sorry.”

Ayano immediately get on the ground and bows, although not really clear about what’s happening, she preemptively selects this in order to apologize.

"That’s enough, in the future pay more attention!"

Juugo doesn’t want to repeat this topic, because right now isn’t the time for it.

“Listen closely, Ayano. The guilty one isn’t Kazuma, it’s the Fuuga clan!”

“Fuuga? What can that kind of weak people do…?”

Juugo slightly glanced at the interrupting Ayano telling her to be quiet.

“The one that did the act was Kazamaki Ryuya, but more accurately it was the youma that possesses him.”

“It doesn’t matter on that side, what is going on with Ren becoming a live sacrifice?”

Kazuma hurried the topic. At that instant, Ayano again interrupted.

“What is this? Ren was captured?”

《You should be quiet!》

Juugo and Kazuma accidentally and perfectly said at the same time. Ayano pouted very unhappily, but given her recent disrespectful behavior and actions her current situation is in a weak spot, so without better ideas she could only sit there quietly and listen.

“Then continuing what was discussed before. Say, the ancestors of the Fuuga and Kannagi were doing completely different things — —.”

(That’s also right.)

Kazuma mumbled to himself. Things manipulating the wind and manipulating the fire, so the composition of the strength is different, the characteristics are also different. Compared with the same clan, the Kannagi clan absorbing the Fuuga clan is quite natural.

“That was a occurrence of already 300 years in the past, at that moment the Fuuga clan was proud of themselves for being able to manipulate strong and powerful wind. While living in the shadows assassinating, cheating, destructive type of jobs, and a shadowy organization that in order to accumulate wealth they would do all jobs no matter what kind. But too much of these kind of evil deeds were done, and the Kannagi clan was given a direct order from the shogunate to proceed to eliminate them.

At the final period of the strenuous battle, finally our ancestors sealed the source of power of the Fuuga clan, then absorbed as the Fuuga clan who had lost most of their powers as followers.

“What is the source of that power?”

“— — it’s god!”

Although Juugo’s reply was simple and quick, but in order to understand the meaning of such took the other two many seconds.

“God~~!”

Kazuma glanced at Ayano who emitted a sharp sounding voice. Although Kazuma was also surprised, but due to Ayano’s earlier wavering, allowed Kazuma to again return to tranquility.

“That kind of thing, what do you have to do to seal it?”

Kazuma would like to hear this kind of situation is not without reason. After all evaluating from with a human’s rational, human sealing god, this kind of situation is quite impossible to achieve.

What is here mentioned as god, is not a creator that a religion adheres to, but instead it is a general term for something or someone that surpasses all existence. Just like the words described, surpassing mankind is the reason to be termed as god, in contrast, able to be defeated by mankind would not be a god. 《Humans sealing god》this phase itself is contradictory.

“This kind of situation is only passed down through oral stories through the generations, what really happened I’m not too sure… Probably, without borrowing the power of the King of Spirits is impossible.

What is referred to as a the King of Spirits, just like the words represent is the king of the spirits, governing all the existence of all the spirits of this planet, although it is speculated there exist earth, water, fire and wind this 4 types. Of course, no one has determined whether they all exist.

About a 1000 years ago, the first suzerain of the Kannagi clan and the King of Fire Spirits was able to achieve a covenant, and was gifted the Enraiha. Then due to blood relationships, the Kannagi clan received an ability to strongly perceive the power of the fire spirits, at least the legend is like this.

Truly if you have the power of the King of the Spirits, then it is not impossible to seal a god — —.

“But, even if the suzerain of 300 years ago again contracted the King of Spirits, but being human using that kind of power is limited, also you can’t surpass a god. Could you just directly summon the King of Spirits?”

“— — that kind of action, is impossible isn’t it?”

Let a king that exists in the upper world, directly descending onto this world. That event can be described a miracle which surpasses common sense. Even in theory it is still impossible, so given Ayano’s questioning Kazuma coldly replied.

“What would happen? Well, at least I cannot achieve that kind of matters.”

“We already know that a long time ago!”

“Back to the topic, Hyoue motive is to revive that god?”

Kazuma gritted his teeth and continued to ignore Ayano hurrying Juugo to continue explaining.

“Probably, about the entirety of the sealing, it’s passed down secretly through the generations of suzerains. Doing this kind of rebellion, it means that they probably found the place of the sealing and the method to remove the seal.”

As Juugo said this, his facial expression also becomes more impatient. This is not without reason, because if the sealed god is released then the Fuuga clan will receive a strength comparable to that of the Kannagi clan, also at the same time unmistakably is that the wrath of the god will descend.

“— — Then, Ren would become a tribute to recently revived god?”

Kazuma in comparison is much more calmed, after all he doesn’t have any obligations to help in the survival or destruction of the Kannagi clan. If things were really to change like that, simply running away is what Kazuma is thinking. Because for him matters such as running away are something he has absolute confidence in.

“No, in order to remove the seal Ren is needed, I should say that a main family member from the Kannagi Clan is needed.”

Stopping Kazuma from speaking Juugo then continued to say.

“Only the main family members can remove the seal. Because the seal is inside [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Samadhi Flame|Samadhi Flame]].”

What a Samadhi Flame means is a crystallization of a《fire》that doesn’t have any corrupting factors, a pure flame that should not exist in this world, whatever comes in contact with it, no matter what will be completely burnt, without leaving any ashes.

In order to send away such thing, to come in contact with place of origin of the seal, certainly without a Kannagi main family member would be impossible

“But, if the fire is a hindrance then you can directly blow it away, even if it is a Samadhi Flame, if I can do it, probably that guy also can.”

“The seal is inside the fire.”

Juugo again repeated what was just said, as if testing Kazuma.

“Then it is… hey, isn’t that?”

“That’s right, the fire is sealing that god, if the fire is blown away, the sealed god’s form will also disappear, so without those protected by the fire, removing the seal is impossible.”

The suzerain of that time established several layers of security for the sealing. The existence of the sealing is shrouded in a high degree of secrecy; the process of the absorption of the Fuuga clan was erased from the memory. For both the Kannagi and Fuuga, it appears that such matters never occurred.

That seal cannot be remove through the Fuuga clan is absolutely certain, if it was not done to such a degree, probably the shogunate that desired the destruction of the Fuuga clan would not accept the results.

“If the first thing the released god sees is the descendant of the person that sealed oneself. I would fear to think about what Ren would be transformed to”

“So that how it is… really, in the beginning if they were to completely wiped them out then there won’t be such annoying matters.”

“You… don’t you have things such as compassion for fellow humans?”“

From Ayano’s voice one can see that she completely doesn’t hide the inner despite for Kazuma

“Compassion for fellow humans?” You… do you really think that the Kannagi friendly rescued the Fuuga?”

“What, what is it, isn’t it like that?”

“Wind can strengthen fire, and as practitioners of lower standards, using them as subordinates will be more suitable?””

What Kazuma said was obviously pointed towards Juugo. Because right now using persuasive excuses concealing is useless, so Juugo honestly told them the truth.

“That’s right; our ancestors really used the Fuuga clan as a tool, additionally as very convenient tools…”

“No way…”

“Hey, from the standpoint of a slave matters such as rebellion is certainly a right, it’s a justice a revenge against you guys!”

“What, why are you speaking about it as if it is other people’s matters, Ren dieing is also of no consequence?”

Ayano gritted her teeth and angrily said to Kazuma with his sarcastic and unimpressed expression.

“Also Ren is also a practitioner of the Kannagi clan, it is impossible that he follows Hyoue commands.”

“That … it’ impossible!”

“What!?”

Kazuma ignoring Ayano who was ready for thorough argument then, said to Juugo.

“No matter how’s Ren’s talent, at this moment it still haven’t pass the 12 hour mark, but manipulating him will be quite easy, if there a day’s time then, probably would able to get him to kill his own parents.”

The calm and direct explanation really quieted the two Kannagi.

Brainwashing and possessing, there are many methods as desired. Although the strength of the Kannagi clan resides in the lineage, but it isn’t practical such as the body, even when losing conscious, or possesses by youma, the spirits will still protect Ren’s body.

“If we don’t hurry, then if the seal is released, there would be no way back. Before this we must rescue Ren.”

“Please work hard!”

Like adding water to the fiery Juugo who just made an insistent statement, Kazuma used a manner of speaking that showed that the matters do not concern him.

Ayano furrowed her forehead, thinking that people like him who don’t have a sense of responsibility are the one she really dislikes. People that have the ability but are not willing to do anything, compared to those without abilities are rotten at the core, Ayano often thinks like that.

“Don’t need you to remind me! Even without borrowing you power, I’ll show you, I alone am enough!”

“…Wait a moment!”

Juugo constrains her daughter’s aggressive manner, not because he suspects Ayano’s strength, but because it involves the clan’s survival, plenty of battle power is still useless.

“Kazuma, can you defeat Ryuya?”

“…very difficult, even optimistically won’t be able to last for 5 minutes.”

After slight consideration Kazuma replied candidly. He frequently uses an objective self-evaluation method to assess himself, meaningless over-evaluating oneself is a very dangerous matter, this is something learn from his past experiences.

“Is that true…?”

In Juugo’s brain an inequality is developed like this: Ryuya > Kazuma > Genma > Ayano, which means that Ayano alone will have no possibility of winning.

“Yare yare, where did they summon such upper level youma is quite unclear, an extremely powerful youma ki, in the interior of China, a vampire of 3000 years is still not comparable with it.”

“You, you can even beat… that kind of thing?”

In Juugo’s expression there is probably more incomprehension than astonishment.

“Don’t be a fool; there is way to fight against that. Patted my ass then tuck my tail in and then ran away.”

Kazuma using a mischievous tone avoiding the continuing questioning, because those were memories he does not want to recall, diverting the topic back to the original discussion.

“The problem is that that guy uses a wind that is not normal.”

”…What does this mean?”

“What is not normal is, although I don’t know how the way nature developed that thing, but the spirits around that fellow are all going crazy. Because of this I can’t interfere from that side, can’t even sense it. If he hides himself, it will be only when at very close distances and just before being attacked will I be able to sense it.”

“That’s quite… really bothersome!”

Juugo worriedly mumbled.

Spirits does have ability and wisdom, although unable to be differentiated they still have will. So, they will also get angry like human beings.

Putting spirits in a situation completely opposite its own characteristics for a long period of time — — such as putting fire spirits in water, sealing wind spirits in the ground — — will cause them to go crazy, this is something that is a fact that has already been confirmed.

But — —

“That kind of thing, how would you control them?”

Because they already lost their conscience, of course they wouldn’t be able to hear the words from a human — — probably.

“Who the hell knows, they are not normal similar types, of course there isn’t similar topics to talk about!”

Kazuma replied in very vague manner.

“To do it, maybe Ayano’s attributes would be better Compared with wind fighting wind, fire would be the main attacking force. Using the Enraiha from inside the body and then proceeding to burn, no matter how strong will still die.”

“Then you’re saying that you don’t want to help?”

“Only dislike working.”

“I’ll pay 100 million!”

”Thanks for the job.”

Without any hesitation, Kazuma agreed to the contract.

This is not because the huge amount of money blurred his vision. Asking for remuneration is to give him a reason so that he isn’t an outsider in regards to this situation. Of course, he will take what is his, but he joining in battle has already become an inevitable reality.

“You’re terrible, without money would you abandoned you brother?

In Ayano’s words were full of despite, Kazuma only grinned without reply.

Used to think that he was a《good person》, that would moved by people dear to him, but in conclusion describing him as a miser will be much better. Of course Ayano’s despite for Kazuma is unnoticed by Kazuma himself.

“Then, please.”

“Ah, leave it to me.”

Glancing at Ayano who as if about to shoot lasers from her eyes, the two men shook hands on the agreement.

Juugo certainly understood Kazuma’s purpose, in order for him to have a corresponding standpoint, using 100 million yen in order to sustain this kind of thing.

(Really can’t beat him…)

Juugo really felt that Kazuma’s consideration is not the same as before.

“Then, where is that place concretely?”

By now besides this there is no further question. Faced with this kind of direct question, Juugo also simply replied.

“Kyoto!”

In the northwest of Kyoto, the ceremonial mountain of the fire god; that location is a sacred place of the Kannagi clan, the contractual place where the earth has the fire of the heavens burning. Revolving around 300 years past of gratitude and grudges, gambling the two clans existence — — the place of the decisive battle.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-12-19T01:17:06Z

Zero:

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different level from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he ordered that Yorimichi be taken away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest tonight.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination, excluding the main family, can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of carefulness.

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously.

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction.

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-12-06T22:50:01Z

Zero: "and" changed to "an"

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different category from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he forcefully made the people take Yorimichi away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest today.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination, excluding the main family, can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of carefulness.

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously.

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction.

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter4

2007-11-21T15:50:03Z

Zero:

==Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then―― (帰参、そして――) ==

=== 1 ===
When a distance of about 10 meters away from the front door.

“K, Kazuma!?”

Facing the embarrassed door guard’s cry, Kazuma looked down upon him with condescension.

(Too slow.)

Really laid-back, in this unsafe time period where there should be a high alert, at this kind of distance and unable to be responsive is really useless to such an unforgivable state.

But, after this the reaction speed is fairly good. Hearing the guard’s sounds of alert, jutsu practitioners waiting in various locations fly out.

After about 10 seconds, Kazuma is already surrounded by 10 or more jutsu practitioners.

“Call forth the Suzerain.”

Kazuma arrogantly commanded, completely ignoring the killing intent from all directions,

“Hearing and complying with the summon, then I will feel very grateful.”

(Appears to be looking for a fight.)

Even though knowing doing so is useless provocation, but completely have no will to control it. Actually should say, that Kazuma suddenly became angry.

Not long after returning to Japan, unhappy situations constantly approach. Brought into a conflict of Kannagi Clan and someone else. Ambushed by don’t know whom, right in front of own eyes Ren gets captured. In order to inform this incident, swear won’t ever get into situations of Kannagi main family.

All this has stressed Kazuma’s nerves, resulting in his extreme annoyances. He wanted to beat the crap out of somebody and it didn't matter who. This kind of mental situation cannot be explain in one line, but Kazuma is currently residing in this kind of mental state.

Furthermore right here there is, idiots asking him, please hit me, even lining up waiting such, Kazuma certainly cannot let go of this opportunity. Breaking this confrontation, among all one idiot steps forward. Maybe it is somebody recognizable, but Kazuma now doesn’t not have the “American time” or the need to go recognize each one of them. 

“In this extraordinary time period, you think that you can stand in front of us and begged for mercy…?”

That kind of words, look like fighting to the death trying to control the about to erupt fury. 

Not trying to waste time, Kazuma slowly opened his mouth and said.

“Although I said to summon the Suzerain… but it seems like it wasn’t heard?”

“Kisama!” (You!)

Crrackk!

Sounds like a blunt object, angrily firing away fireball jutsu practitioners all didn’t see the like a giant using an uppercut punch sent into the air. The chin was pummeled to pieces, in the strength less to open mouth, spitting out blood mix with broken teeth. ('''! ''')

Among the jutsu practitioners have begun to disbelieve and retreat. They, with regards to Kazuma’s attack method, never have seen it before. But also realize that the battle has begun, starting to collect the fighting spirit.

Of course the goal of Kazuma visit isn’t for fighting. Just act that this world would be better off is those idiots were to die — — seems like someone inside his mind continuously to say. Kazuma let that voice persuade him and forget about what should be done.

[Fist of Air] — — blocks of air that are highly compressed, using speed of sound and sent forth. The instance of the contact, about 100 points of air compressed into 1 point instantaneously — —pointing to a certain direction — — recoiling to original state and at same time the strength of that force far exceeding a professional boxer’s finishing blow. The jutsu practitioners couldn’t do anything, one after another was knocked down.

Then continuing combos — — attacking targets without regards to accuracy air bombs in the general direction, digging up the surface, fracturing the wall. The people that were standing were completed knocked down and left laying on the ground.

Kazuma still has his hands in the pockets of his leather jacket, standing there all alone. People that are able to stand and stop him are no where to be found.

The jutsu practitioners are all knocked down on the ground; some have broken lower jaws, some with sunken noses that continuously spew out blood, some moaning about with serious internal damage. Laying around in many different positions, but the common point is that all have no fighting capabilities remaining.

Even though knocking down this 10 or so jutsu practitioners didn’t even take 30 seconds, but Kazuma’s expression did not have the feeling of arrogance. Simply accepting this landslide difference in strength this kind of thing happening is logical certainty.

But, that expression unexpectedly became pensive.

“…Doh…”

Not seeing an uninjured person, Kazuma finally realize that he had committed a deadly mistake.

“Thought carefully, then communicate clearly to these people then this kind of situation would not have happened…”

Before this a phone call would probably accomplished. Also, there is no need to talk directly with the Suzerain. Even if suddenly meet up, in a short time won’t know what to say. This time is only because Ren was captured in front of his own eyes, making him waver, also — —

“Also I, would very like to come back, huh?”

This place in the past where I called home, already abandoned the place I returned.

Kazuma shakes his head, breaks the thought pattern, fearing deepening questing will recall of a quite unhappy answer.

“Hey, wake up. Don’t leisurely sleep on me!” 

Kazuma in order to change mood, yelled and kicked the less hurt and younger jutsu practitioner. But, the jutsu practitioner weakly opens the eyes and slow closes them, seems to realize extreme pain so allowing Kazuma do what he likes.

“— — Damn!”

Kazuma abhorrently throws him away then, walks toward the main door. Directly, even if the ground has jutsu practitioner lying around without care stepping on and moving forward.

The door has already opened; because the people that opened the door have been defeated, an opened door is a logical thing. And that place has compared to before more than two times the amount of jutsu practitioners waiting.

At the same time Kazuma stands in front of the door, at the same time 30 lines of fire lines arrive to kill.

Honng!

That kind of enormous amount of heat, transformed into plasma completely surrounds Kazuma. The light from the heat seems to burn even the eyes, jutsu practitioners believe that they have already won.

(We killed him!)

(If like this and still not dead then — —)

(— — already is not human!)

But then in the quitting fire, they saw something that they cannot believe.

“Wh, What?”

Surrounded by the bluish/greenish white flame, Kazuma safely stands inside.

“So boring…”

Kazuma without elaborate procedures waves his hand, removes the collected strength of 30 people’s fires. The strength of the fire and heat completely could not harm a single hair of Kazuma.

“Impossible… Is that guy a youma god… ?”

Now the jutsu practitioners were so shocked it appeared that they had even forgotten about breathing. If they looked calmly, they might have been able to see that the matter separating Kazuma and the flames is a thin layer of air.

High level jutsu-shi can even surpass the laws of physics. No matter if it is an enjutsu-shi or a fuujutsu-shi, igniting a fire where there is no oxygen, blocking the heat transfer in the air is not impossible.

Kazuma has complete control of the surrounding air inside this space; compared with laws of physics his will has primacy. No matter how large the amount of heat, it cannot be transferred to Kazuma’s body.

The requirements in order to be a first rate jutsu practitioner is not strength of the spells, nor the knowledge and technique, but the willpower. To deny the present reality, and having the《willpower》to construct one’s own fantasy world.

Magic Jutsu comes from by mixing your own will into《Initial Principle》, then simply create new laws to control the effects.

Describing it as an obstruction system of the《World》, then writing in procedures in exchange for reality. '''!  '''

In other words, in order to transfer the flames to Kazuma, would need a strong will in comparison to what Kazuma employed to deny the laws of physics, so what is needed is to use an even stronger will to then deny the《Kazuma fabricated Laws》.

Realistically speaking, if you don’t have a belief of《Will you burn you up》that’s stronger than Kazuma’s belief of《I won’t get burn up》 then nothing will be achieved.

Then when this is not achieved, it can be said that Kazuma’s will is greater than the sum of the will of the 30 people combined.

“Impossible… impossible…”

The jutsu practitioners mumbled with shocked looks.

Ought to say that they can only mumble.

The reasons for the ineffectual jutsu they can also understand; they understand it too well, just like they understand things such as arms and legs.

Of course they didn’t considered Kazuma’s existence as beyond common sense, but only considered him as a first-class spiritual jutsu practitioner. And from that point of view, Kazuma only commanded a huge wind spirit.

Kazuma’s strength has already surpassed what they previously considered, completely achieving another dimension; the difference is clear.

But Kazuma haven’t proceeded to counterattack the jutsu practitioners, naturally it isn’t to forgive them, but from the start he just simply ignored the practitioners from the branch families.

Kazuma from the situation of the practitioners recalls the days spent for 18 years in this mansion, memories of a home that contains almost no happiness. No matter whom, they all disregard him, even to the point of ignoring his existence. Inside such an excessive clan, people that kindly accepting him are almost nonexistent.

Although restricting the thoughts of homesickness, no matter receiving what kind of persecution, after all it’s the place of his roots.

(That’s right… I have returned here…)

Kazuma can’t not deny that kind of thinking, whether ignored, whether bullied, this place also have protected him before. When before entering society, before relying on one’s own effort to survive, protecting him during his childhood.

Hope to be protected, although this is weakness and escapism.

Kazuma recalls 4 years ago when he abandoned weakness although agrees to this truth, but that made him very unhappy. '''! '''

(In conclusion, can’t allow this home to continue existing)

Kazuma surrounded by large amounts of《unhappiness》, blaming the roots of evils — — of course by his own stubborn decision — — on the Kannagi main family, and further intends to crush it with his own hands.

Following Kazuma’s will, even bigger wind spirit is summoned, condensing within his palm a wind pressure that can challenge a typhoon.

If he releases all of it, inside an area with a radius of 200 meters all things will be destroyed in a moment. But they already have prepared for thoughts of death.

At this moment Kazuma completely didn’t think about the Kannagi clan or the people living close by; only thinking to erase the annoying things right in front of his eyes.

Even Kazuma himself didn’t notice that he already accumulated quite an amount of pressure. In obtaining this kind of opportunity, Kazuma was already directed by such self-satisfied thoughts.

“Wo… Wah…!”

“What, what is this kind of strength…!”

No matter what, the practitioners certainly have no way to understand what Kazuma was thinking. In front of such crushing strength without even thinking to apply jutsu in resistance just dumbly standing there.

Certainly this is not without reasons, the wind spirits that Kazuma summoned, no matter whether releasing as a jutsu, or an out-of-control rampage, could eradicate this mansion.

“………..”

The older jutsu practitioners without speaking exchanged a look, they in comparison are more unruffled. For them, knowing Juugo, like a sun when younger, isn’t the first time seeing such control of spirits in the category of a natural disaster. Although at that time, felt that (they) could be protected by such extreme strength.

Making an enormous inner determination then making a guess from Kazuma posture, the only remaining method of attack is only one, and there is no other.

Gambling their lives performing summoning of such major proportions, just like what the words proposed it is the last method, and it’s possible it’s a mutual suicide. But they have already prepared for death.

(If only to protect the Suzerain…)

(Before Ayano-sama returns…)

There is none other motive for them in gambling their lives besides trying to defeat Kazuma. Because if Kazuma is standing here, then it can be presumed that Genma was already defeated.

Then in that case, only Ayano would have the ability to fight on par with Kazuma. They gambled their lives in order to gain time for Ayano’s return.

“Let’s go…”

“Waiting a second.” 

In the instance before the assault, a calm voice detained them. That voice seems to have immense《power》, all members stopped.

Seems like the time has stopped, in many seconds, nobody moved, in such tranquil space, (one) can only hear sounds of the bamboo hitting the stone. 

“Suz, Suzerain!’

“It’s too dangerous! Please withdraw!”

The practitioners all recommended withdrawal to the Suzerain.

Although all the practitioners’ sight was gathered on him, Juugo still walked with ease, while his line of sight is directed at Kazuma.

Kazuma also didn’t avoid Juugo’s look.

Juugo was all the time very gentle with Kazuma, disclosing in the strict words feelings of loving concern. In his shonen era when the surrounding were all enemies, only in the time spent with Juugo could he feel slightly relieved.

Kazuma when facing Juugo is similar to when facing an admired father, in contrast only having terror for Genma.

That kind of ancient yearning again surges, but now Kazuma even if wanting to cry would not have any tears.

Certainly it seems like Juugo completely detected Kazuma’s expression. Just like speaking to a relative that haven’t been seen in a long time, greeting in this manner.

“Long time no see, Kazuma. How’s are you doing?”

“…Ahh”

Knowing that Juugo still believes in him Kazuma laughs like again attaining release from prison.

And seemingly identifying with such, Juugo laughs energetically seeing the typhoon in Kazuma’s hand says.

“If it’s like this, then, what is that thing?”

“Um? Ah, only trying to surpass the past.”

Kazuma clumsily waves his hand, dismissing all the accumulated spirits, even forgetting the etiquette to say thank you to all the spirits.

“Huh? Um, ok, standing here is difficult to talk. Come in for cup of tea.”

Of course like this, Juugo had not thoroughly understood what Kazuma had said, further treating such as neglected mumblings. The practitioners were standing there as if force feed some mute medicine when perceived that Juugo without care turned back facing Kazuma. They probably thought that Kazuma will attack with the back turned.

“S, Suzerain, Kazuma is our traitor!”

Juugo gazed using a very sorrowful appearance at the still not understanding anything practitioners, then slowly turns around facing Kazuma and asked.

“Uh, is it like that?”

“No?”

Kazuma shrugs his shoulder then said, seem like being puzzled by bunch of idiots, having a mouth but can’t explain. 

“Looks like it’s like that.”

“No, we can’t trust him!”

The practitioners shouted with voices of dissatisfaction, believing that Juugo had been deceived.

“Calm down, idiots!”

Juugo scolded accompanied by sounds of sighing.

“If Kazuma was serious, will you still be alive? Now do you understand?”

The jutsu practitioners all looked towards Kazuma, that careless appearance, completely could not sense the previous strength that would have knocked them down. Can’t be disputed that the useless man has return as a super first class practitioner.

“— — Say why did you return? Can’t be only for a gathering?”

“Ah, that’s right, there is something to convey.”

Kazuma finally remembered the motive for his approach, although conveying such to someone else is a very humiliating situation.

(Ah, no way out, after all losing the initiative was my fault.)

“— — Ren was seized. A guy using wind, probably a colleague of the person that killed your people.”

“You’re joking! You were the one who killed Shinji and Shingo!”

Kazuma at this time finally encountered the Yuuki family head.

(Other people’s deaths besides the death of his sons are ignored?)

In that instance, suddenly realize his impulsive interruption, no matter what couldn’t be restrained. Then became silent because basically he as a speaker didn’t have any value as an opponent.

“He was seized?”

Juugo also ignored Yuuki’s words questioned Kazuma, in this case was he killed.

“It’s like this, the detailed situation isn’t really clear without doubt still alive is not a mistake. The reason (to still being alive) I think besides the criminal only Ten (天) would know. Came especially to tell you, and are there any leads to who did it?”

“No, not yet, but thank you very much for bring that information.”

Seems like Juugo though of something, facial expression became very serious. The man standing beside — — within Kazuma memories seems like Juugo side or close by — — to him told him something.

Then that man bowed, quickly departed from the house.

“Did you see the features of that guy?”

“… Although it was seen, but feels like it isn’t of much significance, because that isn’t a human appearance.”

Just thinking about it can recall feeling the compelling cold air. Furthermore that kind of irregular youma ki, that kind of thing isn’t possess by human beings.

“Is it like that… Say what happened to Genma?”

Faced with Juugo’s question, Kazuma sincerely started to laugh. Unlike a grown man, but laughing like a shonen. That kind of grin cannot be practiced, grin of mischievous child fully covering the face.

Then Kazuma shows his thumb then turns it down, then the chin moving backwards braggingly said.

“Was sent flying.”

“huh, haha, hahahahahahaha ! That, that’s how, was sent flying?”

Faced with this kind of over energetically and without any evil intention reply from Kazuma, Juugo uncontrollably started to laugh, unstoppable roaring laughter.

“Suzerain! This is not a funny matter!”

Faced with unstopping laughter of the Suzerain, the practitioners worriedly admonished.

“Hmm, certainly is like that.”

Then Juugo pulls taut his face, using a severe, unyielding and steadily stare said at Kazuma.

“Don’t tell me, already killed him?”

“Hey, I was quite merciful. I even called an ambulance, quite kind of me!”

“If that’s the case then it’s alright.”

“Absolutely not!”

The person interrupting was, like the practitioner before. Because of too much anger, was dizzily standing there with anger.

“If you body is not well, you can withdraw.”

“My situation is of no importance! If Kazuma knocked Genma-sama, then it is absolutely certain that he is rebelling!”

“… That’s only a father and son argument it is only this kind of crude situation.”

“This… this kind of question is…!”

“Understood, that kind of situation has already been heard earlier. Okay, you can withdraw.”

After Juugo disrupted his words, gestures at Kazuma, then enters through the door. Kazuma simply follows Juugo.

In result just like this, Kazuma returns to where 4 years ago the birth place where he treaded every day.

=== 2 ===
Faced with this mansion where he hasn’t tread since 4 years ago, Kazuma look about slowly and seriously. Inside — — although the outside is the same — — completely have no changes. A mansion constructed during the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Warring States Period|Warring States Period]], certainly in only a short 4 year period there is no changes.

Kazuma continued to follow behind Juugo, without speaking continued to walk along. The place that he was brought to was Juugo’s private room.

“Here we can talk straightforwardly, what would you like to drink?”

“It doesn’t matter, besides I’m not thirsty — —.”

With regards to Kazuma’s casual reply, Juugo seems to stare at Kazuma as if looking for something.

“Hm, don’t you trust me?”

“Not that I’m suspecting you.”

Suddenly a discordant atmosphere spreads throughout.

Indeed viewing Kazuma from the point of view of the Kannagi clan, there can’t be found even one shred of reason to believe him, without saying now besides Juugo, basically all members believe that he is murderer.

Then it is to say, this is base of the enemies pursuing Kazuma’s life. To appear in such a place, really is unbelievable.

“Why did you leave the house?”

Juugo breaking the silence said. Only this is what he would like to hear about the most.

“Only heard that you were disowned, leaving without discussing a single line with me. Am I this untrustworthy?”

“Ah— — this kind of circumstances entirely hadn’t considered, at that time without delaying an instant quickly leaving Kannagi clan. Furthermore, both otou-san and oka-san both said together《not needed》, then besides leaving there isn’t another way right?”

“What did Miyuki say?”
This kind of condition was only heard for first time, Kazuma had seen his mother before leaving home.

“Now thinking about it, it was such foolish matters, it’s not you, I was requested by that woman. Go together to apologize, at that time, I still fancied that still had my parents concern.”

Kazuma crooked his mouth, ridiculed himself of the past.

It’s not about hating Miyuki, but him being too foolish. He that took things such as ties of blood, things such motherhood to be absolute.

“What did Miyuki… say?”

Juugo’s voice seems to be sent from a far distant place but unsure where, bringing Kazuma back to that day 4 years ago.

Kazuma when first entered his mother’s room, couldn’t not calm down, constantly waiting for his mother’s reply.

In contrast, Miyuki with a type of tranquil attitude sitting opposite was absolutely not affected, simply showing the same composure as when idly chatting.

Although it felt like an absolute eternal silence, but in reality it isn’t even 1 minute, then slowly saying towards the son that came to ask for help.

“Kazuma, your learning is very good, physical education is quite above normal; the teacher from the school also praises you!”

“Oka, Oka-san…”

Miyuki’s words greatly failed Kazama’s hope, due to being requested by Genma, this is like… '''!  '''

“It’s very regretful, if you had qualities for en-jutsu, then (I) can treat you as a worthy son and then deeply loved and concerned.

This is like… biding farewell.

Kazuma realize that Miyuki was continually discussing events of the past, for her everything is over. The situation where her son was disowned, accepting this knowing this is a reality that can not be changed. Don’t need a useless son, without hesitation abandoning him.

“Oka-san…”

Faced with the son begging for help with a quaking voice, Miyuki smiles as she hands him a card.

“Inside there is 10 million, although it is a small amount, but it can still fulfill the needs of your life. Don’t get sick, should stay alive energetically.”

Those were already the words of departure. Kazuma like escaping fled to his room then, the second day, without almost anything solely one person left home, seems like no one even noticed.

Then leaving Japan, that wasn’t done as choice for one’s survival.

Was afraid, when pronounced as a useless unneeded person, and in order to accomplish such things parents were like monsters such as youma. '''!  '''

Going to a place where their hands cannot touch. Although he also understands, they wouldn’t pursue him, but his body could not accept this reality.

When arriving at Hong Kong, Kazuma for the first time could unwind, and that it is the tragedy that occurred in that place that he completely did not notice.

“Ahh, probably is like that.”

“……………..”

Juugo did not say anything, burying his head in deep thought, the woman who used to like to indulge in flights of fancy, was truly unthought-of to do such things…

“Ahh, there is not need to focus on this, after all they are already circumstances of the past.”

“…truly tenacious, Kazuma.”

Juugo said with this kind of meaning. 4 years ago that youth who was like a useless pronoun, became an outstanding man, possessing a large power and having the mental strength to control such power, Juugo felt very happy.

Although he really will like praised him from his heart, but first it not viable without washing away the suspicions, everything starts from now.'''!  '''

“…What…”

“Is it not enough? Why do it until such a degree in order to pursue power?”

But, contrary to Juugo’s thoughts, it appears that Kazuma with regards to his current power is still not satisfied. Is it still like that kind of greedy unrelenting pursuit of power, carry some fraction of criticism. '''!  '''

But the appearance from Kazuma eyes showed that he hasn’t fallen into drunken pursuit of power; just like a lost and desperate youth trying to find a place to repose.

“Indeed have become stronger… nor cry anymore. In order to achieve that even if betraying the soul to devils is not a problem, absolutely cannot allow me remaining weak.”

Kazuma said while hiding his head with two arms encircling the one raised knee.

That day where he was cried feebly, pupils frozen by hopelessness and horror, still clearly remembered until now, certainly won’t forget it in all his years.

(Couldn’t do anything…)

No matter what kind of crazy assiduous training, several times on verge of the boundaries of death, yet impossible to return to that moment, and yet couldn’t save……. her.

— — Why do you pursue power.

That question Kazuma himself cannot even reply.

In order to prevent tragedies from happing again?

In order to protect better this time?

No

That kind of ideas cannot not satisfied oneself, she cannot return once again — — being blocked by the bottom of hell.

— — why do you pursue power?

(Don’t know!)

There aren’t any reasons, and there aren’t any motives. Only to possess abilities; power instep with the wind spirits, an ability in the Kannagi clan that definitely will not bloom nor produce fruit.

— — Why do you pursue power?

“… Once wanted to protect…”

Muttered like when squeezing toothpaste, at the end, still couldn’t say such. Because still could not overcome. There will be one day, until when discovering the real meaning of power— —

Juugo didn’t say anything, quietly watching Kazuma.

(“…Once wanted to protect…”)

Juugo didn’t know Kazuma’s past, only can imagine it. The meaning of unable to complete a promise, so far the wound that still hasn’t recovered.

“This time, like this, when the situation concludes let’s drink a glass, you can chose the place.”

Even just listening to such will certainly producing unrest. Vomiting things that are already eaten, maybe there is some expectation. Juugo in past being《father》supporting《son》, although don’t know until what degree. '''!'''

“Ah, alright”

Kazuma calmly smiled, hiding the until today still bleeding wound.

=== 3 ===
“Suzerain, the information is here.”

Suddenly from the other side of the pull door a sound was transmitted. Juugo immediately gave him permission to enter.

Entering through the pull door was the man that was previously commanded by Juugo to go do something. In the hand was a folder.

“It’s this one.”

“Hm”

Juugo accepted the file then slowly and indifferently opened it, then passed the information to Kazuma.

“Although only having a 10 year old picture… is it this person?”

“— — Ah, that’s right.”

Seeing the photo that accompanied the information, Kazuma immediately replied. This shonen through the ten years, adding on to himself the ki of youma that could send shivers down the back, becoming that kind of monster.

(Hey, that means, that that thing used to human?)

“Is it like that? [helper], go detain all the Fuuga clan members, quick!”

“Yes!”

Juugo eyed Kazuma still looking at the photo, then to that man — — gave commands to [helper]. [helper]’s being immediately disappear, just at the words have described, disappearing very prettily and without a trace.

“That person… what kind of person is he?”

Kazuma seeing the place where [helper] was one instant before, dumbly mumbled. How the person moved, seems to not understand.

“My attendant, don’t you know?”

“No.. uh… that kind of things don’t matter.”

Juugo smiled happily and quietly being able to surprise Kazuma, Kazuma also gave up the questioning.

Again moving his eyes back onto the file, discovered on there it is written one name, Kazamaki Ryuuya.

(— —Kazamaki?)

That is the last name of the Fuuga captain.

“This guy is the son of Hyoue. About 10 years ago, due to sickness after the recovery I haven’t seen him even once.

“So that’s how it is, rebellion, gah? Tormented them too much?”

From the limits Kazuma’s knowledge, although the Fuuga clan is described as a subordinate organization of the Kannagi clan, but in reality it is no different from slaves, that is the reason that created the rebellion.

“Maybe it is like that.”

Juugo’s voice became very grave. Such things as rebellions are much more problematic compared to attacks from exterior enemies. Being a suzerain having headache is part of the job.

On one side, for Kazuma this is completely someone else’s problem. No matter what the problem is there is no connection with him. In conclusion the first thing to think about is to rescue Ren, whether the Kannagi clan survives simply doesn’t interest him.

“Then, why did the Fuuga clan kidnapped Ren? As a hostage his value is quite insignificant?”

Although Ren is from the main family of the Kannagi clan, his existence is not irreplaceable. It is arguable if it was Ayano as the successor of the Enraiha, but using Ren as a hostage will not force the Kannagi clan to move carefully and avoiding rash acts.

“It’s not to become a hostage … but a living sacrifice!”

“You said living sacrifice!?”

Unpredictably the old scars are torn anew, Kazuma face became very red. 

— — Maroon hair dyed red by fresh blood, the deep green eyes which was once overflowing with life is now blurred like old glass marbles. Lips that seem to create songs will never open again — —.

《You、can you protect me?》

(Rin ------!)

Kazuma tightly clenches his fists; the pain from the fingernails breaking skin brings him back to reality.

(Forget it! Now only is also fine!)

Kazuma punched the floor with his fist which was dripping blood, breathe filled with lots of frustration.

“Sorry, I interrupted you, please continue…”

Kazuma suddenly stopped talking and looked through the window towards the outside. Although it was only late by a couple seconds, Juugo also looked at the same direction; he also noticed that kind of ki of fire spirits that was increasing explosively.

“Ayano…?”

Walking close to the window and seeing Kazuma’s form, directly jumping in through the window furthermore one hand holding the Enraiha was Ayano’s posture.

“Kazuma!!”

Ayano after visually confirming Kazuma’s position, shouted and raised the Enraiha to the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Jodan no Kamae|Jodan no Kamae]] position.。(Note: Jodan no Kamae is attacking position in kendo, where you hold the ken above your head.)

Then without any doubts or hesitation swings downwards. Without paying attention to the surrounding environment, this kind of decisive decision making is quite commendable!

“Hey!”

Kazuma was also surprised by this kind of sneaky attack; couple seconds, although the reactions was late by only a couple seconds. But that is already a deadly delay. In order to receive the thousands degrees of plasma attack, although having constructed a kekkai…

(Damn, not enough!)

The number of spirits was absolutely inadequate.

Spiritual practitioners when interfering with the《Initial Principle》, is to use the spirits within one’s control to alter the environs.

In order to do that, without spirits or without accumulating spirits of enough strength, then no matter how strong the will, it is still impossible to realize.

No matter how strong is the will, it will not transform into real power if you don’t use this world’s medium for guidance. No matter how strong is the curse, only with this, people will certainly not die.

The scorching plasma already severed the kekkai, this is a strength that the branch families cannot even compare. Just like arrival of the sun. No matter how fast Kazuma can summon, in this short time frame there is no way to create a strong enough kekkai.

The kekkai that existed outside the room was destroyed; plasma contacted the glass of the window. Unable to withstand a pincer attack of both wind and fire; the window frame, even the constructed material of the wall is weathered and about to collapse.

(Damn, about to get stabbed)

In the instant that Kazuma without doubt sensed the danger to his life

"Huh!!!"

A fierce kiai assails, turning the plasma, which could evaporate Kazuma into dust, into something like a dream disappearing without a trace.

“Quite powerful?”

Kazuma from deep within praised Juugo, Juugo not only seized the spirits under Ayano’s control, but by using a strong kiai completely sent them away without a trace.

It really is willpower beyond normal people. —— Although already retired from the very front line, but that power that was proclaimed as the strongest in history hasn’t not diminish.

“Otou, Otou-san?”

Although unclear of the reasons, but sensed that Juugo wasn’t very happy because of her own actions. Look as if spying around for a chance to flee, bending the back while retreating backwards.

But, that chance will never come.

“This, you big fool!!!”

“Ah!”

As if the angry roar punched the entire body, Ayano like a little child fearful rolled into a ball.

That roar was so loud to a degree that was hard to believe. The wall that avoided the disaster started to shake. If there glass that remained, it would also be shattered by the sound’s attack. That roar was such a roar with this kind enormous force.

“This idiot daughter! I don’t know how many times I told you don’t swing that sword around without thinking! You still don’t understand that the one that holds the Enraiha should not using casually and carelessly use strength! At least have some intellect to accompany the strength! Idiot!”

“Ah…”

Faced the heartless reproach from her father who almost always was very gentle and nice, Ayano couldn’t even stand, so shocked that she fell towards the garden with her butt to the ground, as if about to cry with her eyes starting to moist.

Then Juugo again faced Kazuma, apologizing for his daughter’s reckless behavior.

“Sorry, my daughter did something disrespectful, very sorry… hmm?”

Kazuma who should be standing besides wasn’t there. As if noticing something and then looking downwards, the position of Kazuma using his two hands covering his ears enter his sights.

“What are you doing? ...”

Faced with Juugo’s surprising question, Kazuma used a hoarse sounding voice replied.

“Nothing… Next time if you are going roar like please warn a little. Almost scared me to death…”

Although Ayano who was several meters away also felt the loud voice that would expand you bones, but in comparison with the impact Kazuma felt who was at a very close distance, that is simply incomparable.

The thing that Kazuma felt, compared with sound was closer to shockwaves. Although the ear membrane was numbed the brain is still ringing, the membrane can’t block that kind of strong waves from penetrating the body.

“… even the brain is broken by that.”

Kazuma stood up unsteadily. Although the brain is ringing from reverberations that sounds like percussion instrument, but he ignores them with his willpower.

"Let’s continue, please ignore that idiot daughter."

Kazuma sits down at that spot and doesn’t move, then acts calmly and says. The ossicles are numb until now; to keep standing isn’t a very easy matter. (Note: Ossicles or three ear bones are found in the ear.

“…No, Ayano only doesn’t know what going on, let her listen it will be easier for me.”

After a slight hesitation, Juugo calls Ayano over. Ayano give thanks to Enraiha then hangs it in a crevice in the wall, then closes in the distance to Juugo bows and lowers her head.

“… Ayano.”

“I’m very sorry.”

Ayano immediately get on the ground and bows, although not really clear about what’s happening, she preemptively selects this in order to apologize.

"That’s enough, in the future pay more attention!"

Juugo doesn’t want to repeat this topic, because right now isn’t the time for it.

“Listen closely, Ayano. The guilty one isn’t Kazuma, it’s the Fuuga clan!”

“Fuuga? What can that kind of weak people do…?”

Juugo slightly glanced at the interrupting Ayano telling her to be quiet.

“The one that did the act was Kazamaki Ryuya, but more accurately it was the youma that possesses him.”

“It doesn’t matter on that side, what is going on with Ren becoming a live sacrifice?”

Kazuma hurried the topic. At that instant, Ayano again interrupted.

“What is this? Ren was captured?”

《You should be quiet!》

Juugo and Kazuma accidentally and perfectly said at the same time. Ayano pouted very unhappily, but given her recent disrespectful behavior and actions her current situation is in a weak spot, so without better ideas she could only sit there quietly and listen.

“Then continuing what was discussed before. Say, the ancestors of the Fuuga and Kannagi were doing completely different things — —.”

(That’s also right.)

Kazuma mumbled to himself. Things manipulating the wind and manipulating the fire, so the composition of the strength is different, the characteristics are also different. Compared with the same clan, the Kannagi clan absorbing the Fuuga clan is quite natural.

“That was a occurrence of already 300 years in the past, at that moment the Fuuga clan was proud of themselves for being able to manipulate strong and powerful wind. While living in the shadows assassinating, cheating, destructive type of jobs, and a shadowy organization that in order to accumulate wealth they would do all jobs no matter what kind. But too much of these kind of evil deeds were done, and the Kannagi clan was given a direct order from the shogunate to proceed to eliminate them.

At the final period of the strenuous battle, finally our ancestors sealed the source of power of the Fuuga clan, then absorbed as the Fuuga clan who had lost most of their powers as followers.

“What is the source of that power?”

“— — it’s god!”

Although Juugo’s reply was simple and quick, but in order to understand the meaning of such took the other two many seconds.

“God~~!”

Kazuma glanced at Ayano who emitted a sharp sounding voice. Although Kazuma was also surprised, but due to Ayano’s earlier wavering, allowed Kazuma to again return to tranquility.

“That kind of thing, what do you have to do to seal it?”

Kazuma would like to hear this kind of situation is not without reason. After all evaluating from with a human’s rational, human sealing god, this kind of situation is quite impossible to achieve.

What is here mentioned as god, is not a creator that a religion adheres to, but instead it is a general term for something or someone that surpasses all existence. Just like the words described, surpassing mankind is the reason to be termed as god, in contrast, able to be defeated by mankind would not be a god. 《Humans sealing god》this phase itself is contradictory.

“This kind of situation is only passed down through oral stories through the generations, what really happened I’m not too sure… Probably, without borrowing the power of the King of Spirits is impossible.

What is referred to as a the King of Spirits, just like the words represent is the king of the spirits, governing all the existence of all the spirits of this planet, although it is speculated there exist earth, water, fire and wind this 4 types. Of course, no one has determined whether they all exist.

About a 1000 years ago, the first suzerain of the Kannagi clan and the King of Fire Spirits was able to achieve a covenant, and was gifted the Enraiha. Then due to blood relationships, the Kannagi clan received an ability to strongly perceive the power of the fire spirits, at least the legend is like this.

Truly if you have the power of the King of the Spirits, then it is not impossible to seal a god — —.

“But, even if the suzerain of 300 years ago again contracted the King of Spirits, but being human using that kind of power is limited, also you can’t surpass a god. Could you just directly summon the King of Spirits?”

“— — that kind of action, is impossible isn’t it?”

Let a king that exists in the upper world, directly descending onto this world. That event can be described a miracle which surpasses common sense. Even in theory it is still impossible, so given Ayano’s questioning Kazuma coldly replied.

“What would happen? Well, at least I cannot achieve that kind of matters.”

“We already know that a long time ago!”

“Back to the topic, Hyoue motive is to revive that god?”

Kazuma gritted his teeth and continued to ignore Ayano hurrying Juugo to continue explaining.

“Probably, about the entirety of the sealing, it’s passed down secretly through the generations of suzerains. Doing this kind of rebellion, it means that they probably found the place of the sealing and the method to remove the seal.”

As Juugo said this, his facial expression also becomes more impatient. This is not without reason, because if the sealed god is released then the Fuuga clan will receive a strength comparable to that of the Kannagi clan, also at the same time unmistakably is that the wrath of the god will descend.

“— — Then, Ren would become a tribute to recently revived god?”

Kazuma in comparison is much more calmed, after all he doesn’t have any obligations to help in the survival or destruction of the Kannagi clan. If things were really to change like that, simply running away is what Kazuma is thinking. Because for him matters such as running away are something he has absolute confidence in.

“No, in order to remove the seal Ren is needed, I should say that a main family member from the Kannagi Clan is needed.”

Stopping Kazuma from speaking Juugo then continued to say.

“Only the main family members can remove the seal. Because the seal is inside [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Samadhi Flame|Samadhi Flame]].”

What a Samadhi Flame means is a crystallization of a《fire》that doesn’t have any corrupting factors, a pure flame that should not exist in this world, whatever comes in contact with it, no matter what will be completely burnt, without leaving any ashes.

In order to send away such thing, to come in contact with place of origin of the seal, certainly without a Kannagi main family member would be impossible

“But, if the fire is a hindrance then you can directly blow it away, even if it is a Samadhi Flame, if I can do it, probably that guy also can.”

“The seal is inside the fire.”

Juugo again repeated what was just said, as if testing Kazuma.

“Then it is… hey, isn’t that?”

“That’s right, the fire is sealing that god, if the fire is blown away, the sealed god’s form will also disappear, so without those protected by the fire, removing the seal is impossible.”

The suzerain of that time established several layers of security for the sealing. The existence of the sealing is shrouded in a high degree of secrecy; the process of the absorption of the Fuuga clan was erased from the memory. For both the Kannagi and Fuuga, it appears that such matters never occurred.

That seal cannot be remove through the Fuuga clan is absolutely certain, if it was not done to such a degree, probably the shogunate that desired the destruction of the Fuuga clan would not accept the results.

“If the first thing the released god sees is the descendant of the person that sealed oneself. I would fear to think about what Ren would be transformed to”

“So that how it is… really, in the beginning if they were to completely wiped them out then there won’t be such annoying matters.”

“You… don’t you have things such as compassion for fellow humans?”“

From Ayano’s voice one can see that she completely doesn’t hide the inner despite for Kazuma

“Compassion for fellow humans?” You… do you really think that the Kannagi friendly rescued the Fuuga?”

“What, what is it, isn’t it like that?”

“Wind can strengthen fire, and as practitioners of lower standards, using them as subordinates will be more suitable?””

What Kazuma said was obviously pointed towards Juugo. Because right now using persuasive excuses concealing is useless, so Juugo honestly told them the truth.

“That’s right; our ancestors really used the Fuuga clan as a tool, additionally as very convenient tools…”

“No way…”

“Hey, from the standpoint of a slave matters such as rebellion is certainly a right, it’s a justice a revenge against you guys!”

“What, why are you speaking about it as if it is other people’s matters, Ren dieing is also of no consequence?”

Ayano gritted her teeth and angrily said to Kazuma with his sarcastic and unimpressed expression.

“Also Ren is also a practitioner of the Kannagi clan, it is impossible that he follows Hyoue commands.”

“That … it’ impossible!”

“What!?”

Kazuma ignoring Ayano who was ready for thorough argument then, said to Juugo.

“No matter how’s Ren’s talent, at this moment it still haven’t pass the 12 hour mark, but manipulating him will be quite easy, if there a day’s time then, probably would able to get him to kill his own parents.”

The calm and direct explanation really quieted the two Kannagi.

Brainwashing and possessing, there are many methods as desired. Although the strength of the Kannagi clan resides in the lineage, but it isn’t practical such as the body, even when losing conscious, or possesses by youma, the spirits will still protect Ren’s body.

“If we don’t hurry, then if the seal is released, there would be no way back. Before this we must rescue Ren.”

“Please work hard!”

Like adding water to the fiery Juugo who just made an insistent statement, Kazuma used a manner of speaking that showed that the matters do not concern him.

Ayano furrowed her forehead, thinking that people like him who don’t have a sense of responsibility are the one she really dislikes. People that have the ability but are not willing to do anything, compared to those without abilities are rotten at the core, Ayano often thinks like that.

“Don’t need you to remind me! Even without borrowing you power, I’ll show you, I alone am enough!”

“…Wait a moment!”

Juugo constrains her daughter’s aggressive manner, not because he suspects Ayano’s strength, but because it involves the clan’s survival, plenty of battle power is still useless.

“Kazuma, can you defeat Ryuya?”

“…very difficult, even optimistically won’t be able to last for 5 minutes.”

After slight consideration Kazuma replied candidly. He frequently uses an objective self-evaluation method to assess himself, meaningless over-evaluating oneself is a very dangerous matter, this is something learn from his past experiences.

“Is that true…?”

In Juugo’s brain an inequality is developed like this: Ryuya > Kazuma > Genma > Ayano, which means that Ayano alone will have no possibility of winning.

“Yare yare, where did they summon such upper level youma is quite unclear, an extremely powerful youma ki, in the interior of China, a vampire of 3000 years is still not comparable with it.”

“You, you can even beat… that kind of thing?”

In Juugo’s expression there is probably more incomprehension than astonishment.

“Don’t be a fool; there is way to fight against that. Patted my ass then tuck my tail in and then ran away.”

Kazuma using a mischievous tone avoiding the continuing questioning, because those were memories he does not want to recall, diverting the topic back to the original discussion.

“The problem is that that guy uses a wind that is not normal.”

”…What does this mean?”

“What is not normal is, although I don’t know how the way nature developed that thing, but the spirits around that fellow are all going crazy. Because of this I can’t interfere from that side, can’t even sense it. If he hides himself, it will be only when at very close distances and just before being attacked will I be able to sense it.”

“That’s quite… really bothersome!”

Juugo worriedly mumbled.

Spirits does have ability and wisdom, although unable to be differentiated they still have will. So, they will also get angry like human beings.

Putting spirits in a situation completely opposite its own characteristics for a long period of time — — such as putting fire spirits in water, sealing wind spirits in the ground — — will cause them to go crazy, this is something that is a fact that has already been confirmed.

But — —

“That kind of thing, how would you control them?”

Because they already lost their conscience, of course they wouldn’t be able to hear the words from a human — — probably.

“Who the hell knows, they are not normal similar types, of course there isn’t similar topics to talk about!”

Kazuma replied in very vague manner.

“To do it, maybe Ayano’s attributes would be better Compared with wind fighting wind, fire would be the main attacking force. Using the Enraiha from inside the body and then proceeding to burn, no matter how strong will still die.”

“Then you’re saying that you don’t want to help?”

“Only dislike working.”

“I’ll pay 100 million!”

”Thanks for the job.”

Without any hesitation, Kazuma agreed to the contract.

This is not because the huge amount of money blurred his vision. Asking for remuneration is to give him a reason so that he isn’t an outsider in regards to this situation. Of course, he will take what is his, but he joining in battle has already become an inevitable reality.

“You’re terrible, without money would you abandoned you brother?

In Ayano’s words were full of despite, Kazuma only grinned without reply.

Used to think that he was a《good person》, that would moved by people dear to him, but in conclusion describing him as a miser will be much better. Of course Ayano’s despite for Kazuma is unnoticed by Kazuma himself.

“Then, please.”

“Ah, leave it to me.”

Glancing at Ayano who as if about to shoot lasers from her eyes, the two men shook hands on the agreement.

Juugo certainly understood Kazuma’s purpose, in order for him to have a corresponding standpoint, using 100 million yen in order to sustain this kind of thing.

(Really can’t beat him…)

Juugo really felt that Kazuma’s consideration is not the same as before.

“Then, where is that place concretely?”

By now besides this there is no further question. Faced with this kind of direct question, Juugo also simply replied.

“Kyoto!”

In the northwest of Kyoto, the ceremonial mountain of the fire god; that location is a sacred place of the Kannagi clan, the contractual place where the earth has the fire of the heavens burning. Revolving around 300 years past of gratitude and grudges, gambling the two clans existence — — the place of the decisive battle.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter4

2007-11-20T13:52:04Z

Zero:

==Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then―― (帰参、そして――) ==

=== 1 ===
When a distance of about 10 meters away from the front door.

“K, Kazuma!?”

Facing the embarrassed door guard’s cry, Kazuma looked down upon him with condescension.

(Too slow.)

Really laid-back, in this unsafe time period where there should be a high alert, at this kind of distance and unable to be responsive is really useless to such an unforgivable state.

But, after this the reaction speed is fairly good. Hearing the guard’s sounds of alert, jutsu practitioners waiting in various locations fly out.

After about 10 seconds, Kazuma is already surrounded by 10 or more jutsu practitioners.

“Call forth the Suzerain.”

Kazuma arrogantly commanded, completely ignoring the killing intent from all directions, .

“Hearing and complying with the summon, then I will feel very grateful.”

(Appears to be looking for a fight.)

Even though knowing doing so is useless provocation, but completely have no will to control it. Actually should say, that Kazuma suddenly became angry.

Not long after returning to Japan, unhappy situations constantly approach. Brought into a conflict of Kannagi Clan and someone else. Ambushed by don’t know whom, right in front of own eyes Ren gets captured. In order to inform this incident, swear won’t ever get into situations of Kannagi main family.

All this has stressed Kazuma’s nerves, resulting in his extreme annoyances. He wanted to beat the crap out of somebody and it didn't matter who. This kind of mental situation cannot be explain in one line, but Kazuma is currently residing in this kind of mental state.

Furthermore right here there is, idiots asking him, please hit me, even lining up waiting such, Kazuma certainly cannot let go of this opportunity. Breaking this confrontation, among all one idiot steps forward. Maybe it is somebody recognizable, but Kazuma now doesn’t not have the “American time” or the need to go recognize each one of them. 

“In this extraordinary time period, you think that you can stand in front of us and begged for mercy…?”

That kind of words, look like fighting to the death trying to control the about to erupt fury. 

Not trying to waste time, Kazuma slowly opened his mouth and said.

“Although I said to summon the Suzerain… but it seems like it wasn’t heard?”

“Kisama!” (You!)

Crrackk!

Sounds like a blunt object, angrily firing away fireball jutsu practitioners all didn’t see the like a giant using an uppercut punch sent into the air. The chin was pummeled to pieces, in the strength less to open mouth, spitting out blood mix with broken teeth. ('''! ''')

Among the jutsu practitioners have begun to disbelieve and retreat. They, with regards to Kazuma’s attack method, never have seen it before. But also realize that the battle has begun, starting to collect the fighting spirit.

Of course the goal of Kazuma visit isn’t for fighting. Just act that this world would be better off is those idiots were to die — — seems like someone inside his mind continuously to say. Kazuma let that voice persuade him and forget about what should be done.

[Fist of Air] — — blocks of air that are highly compressed, using speed of sound and sent forth. The instance of the contact, about 100 points of air compressed into 1 point instantaneously — —pointing to a certain direction — — recoiling to original state and at same time the strength of that force far exceeding a professional boxer’s finishing blow. The jutsu practitioners couldn’t do anything, one after another was knocked down.

Then continuing combos — — attacking targets without regards to accuracy air bombs in the general direction, digging up the surface, fracturing the wall. The people that were standing were completed knocked down and left laying on the ground.

Kazuma still has his hands in the pockets of his leather jacket, standing there all alone. People that are able to stand and stop him are no where to be found.

The jutsu practitioners are all knocked down on the ground; some have broken lower jaws, some with sunken noses that continuously spew out blood, some moaning about with serious internal damage. Laying around in many different positions, but the common point is that all have no fighting capabilities remaining.

Even though knocking down this 10 or so jutsu practitioners didn’t even take 30 seconds, but Kazuma’s expression did not have the feeling of arrogance. Simply accepting this landslide difference in strength this kind of thing happening is logical certainty.

But, that expression unexpectedly became pensive.

“…Doh…”

Not seeing an uninjured person, Kazuma finally realize that he had committed a deadly mistake.

“Thought carefully, then communicate clearly to these people then this kind of situation would not have happened…”

Before this a phone call would probably accomplished. Also, there is no need to talk directly with the Suzerain. Even if suddenly meet up, in a short time won’t know what to say. This time is only because Ren was captured in front of his own eyes, making him waver, also — —

“Also I, would very like to come back, huh?”

This place in the past where I called home, already abandoned the place I returned.

Kazuma shakes his head, breaks the thought pattern, fearing deepening questing will recall of a quite unhappy answer.

“Hey, wake up. Don’t leisurely sleep on me!” 

Kazuma in order to change mood, yelled and kicked the less hurt and younger jutsu practitioner. But, the jutsu practitioner weakly opens the eyes and slow closes them, seems to realize extreme pain so allowing Kazuma do what he likes.

“— — Damn!”

Kazuma abhorrently throws him away then, walks toward the main door. Directly, even if the ground has jutsu practitioner lying around without care stepping on and moving forward.

The door has already opened; because the people that opened the door have been defeated, an opened door is a logical thing. And that place has compared to before more than two times the amount of jutsu practitioners waiting.

At the same time Kazuma stands in front of the door, at the same time 30 lines of fire lines arrive to kill.

Honng!

That kind of enormous amount of heat, transformed into plasma completely surrounds Kazuma. The light from the heat seems to burn even the eyes, jutsu practitioners believe that they have already won.

(We killed him!)

(If like this and still not dead then — —)

(— — already is not human!)

But then in the quitting fire, they saw something that they cannot believe.

“Wh, What?”

Surrounded by the bluish/greenish white flame, Kazuma safely stands inside.

“So boring…”

Kazuma without elaborate procedures waves his hand, removes the collected strength of 30 people’s fires. The strength of the fire and heat completely could not harm a single hair of Kazuma.

“Impossible… Is that guy a youma god… ?”

Now the jutsu practitioners were so shocked it appeared that they had even forgotten about breathing. If they looked calmly, they might have been able to see that the matter separating Kazuma and the flames is a thin layer of air.

High level jutsu-shi can even surpass the laws of physics. No matter if it is an enjutsu-shi or a fuujutsu-shi, igniting a fire where there is no oxygen, blocking the heat transfer in the air is not impossible.

Kazuma has complete control of the surrounding air inside this space; compared with laws of physics his will has primacy. No matter how large the amount of heat, it cannot be transferred to Kazuma’s body.

The requirements in order to be a first rate jutsu practitioner is not strength of the spells, nor the knowledge and technique, but the willpower. To deny the present reality, and having the《willpower》to construct one’s own fantasy world.

Magic Jutsu comes from by mixing your own will into《Initial Principle》, then simply create new laws to control the effects.

Describing it as an obstruction system of the《World》, then writing in procedures in exchange for reality. '''!  '''

In other words, in order to transfer the flames to Kazuma, would need a strong will in comparison to what Kazuma employed to deny the laws of physics, so what is needed is to use an even stronger will to then deny the《Kazuma fabricated Laws》.

Realistically speaking, if you don’t have a belief of《Will you burn you up》that’s stronger than Kazuma’s belief of《I won’t get burn up》 then nothing will be achieved.

Then when this is not achieved, it can be said that Kazuma’s will is greater than the sum of the will of the 30 people combined.

“Impossible… impossible…”

The jutsu practitioners mumbled with shocked looks.

Ought to say that they can only mumble.

The reasons for the ineffectual jutsu they can also understand; they understand it too well, just like they understand things such as arms and legs.

Of course they didn’t considered Kazuma’s existence as beyond common sense, but only considered him as a first-class spiritual jutsu practitioner. And from that point of view, Kazuma only commanded a huge wind spirit.

Kazuma’s strength has already surpassed what they previously considered, completely achieving another dimension; the difference is clear.

But Kazuma haven’t proceeded to counterattack the jutsu practitioners, naturally it isn’t to forgive them, but from the start he just simply ignored the practitioners from the branch families.

Kazuma from the situation of the practitioners recalls the days spent for 18 years in this mansion, memories of a home that contains almost no happiness. No matter whom, they all disregard him, even to the point of ignoring his existence. Inside such an excessive clan, people that kindly accepting him are almost nonexistent.

Although restricting the thoughts of homesickness, no matter receiving what kind of persecution, after all it’s the place of his roots.

(That’s right… I have returned here…)

Kazuma can’t not deny that kind of thinking, whether ignored, whether bullied, this place also have protected him before. When before entering society, before relying on one’s own effort to survive, protecting him during his childhood.

Hope to be protected, although this is weakness and escapism.

Kazuma recalls 4 years ago when he abandoned weakness although agrees to this truth, but that made him very unhappy. '''! '''

(In conclusion, can’t allow this home to continue existing)

Kazuma surrounded by large amounts of《unhappiness》, blaming the roots of evils — — of course by his own stubborn decision — — on the Kannagi main family, and further intends to crush it with his own hands.

Following Kazuma’s will, even bigger wind spirit is summoned, condensing within his palm a wind pressure that can challenge a typhoon.

If he releases all of it, inside an area with a radius of 200 meters all things will be destroyed in a moment. But they already have prepared for thoughts of death.

At this moment Kazuma completely didn’t think about the Kannagi clan or the people living close by; only thinking to erase the annoying things right in front of his eyes.

Even Kazuma himself didn’t notice that he already accumulated quite an amount of pressure. In obtaining this kind of opportunity, Kazuma was already directed by such self-satisfied thoughts.

“Wo… Wah…!”

“What, what is this kind of strength…!”

No matter what, the practitioners certainly have no way to understand what Kazuma was thinking. In front of such crushing strength without even thinking to apply jutsu in resistance just dumbly standing there.

Certainly this is not without reasons, the wind spirits that Kazuma summoned, no matter whether releasing as a jutsu, or an out-of-control rampage, could eradicate this mansion.

“………..”

The older jutsu practitioners without speaking exchanged a look, they in comparison are more unruffled. For them, knowing Juugo, like a sun when younger, isn’t the first time seeing such control of spirits in the category of a natural disaster. Although at that time, felt that (they) could be protected by such extreme strength.

Making an enormous inner determination then making a guess from Kazuma posture, the only remaining method of attack is only one, and there is no other.

Gambling their lives performing summoning of such major proportions, just like what the words proposed it is the last method, and it’s possible it’s a mutual suicide. But they have already prepared for death.

(If only to protect the Suzerain…)

(Before Ayano-sama returns…)

There is none other motive for them in gambling their lives besides trying to defeat Kazuma. Because if Kazuma is standing here, then it can be presumed that Genma was already defeated.

Then in that case, only Ayano would have the ability to fight on par with Kazuma. They gambled their lives in order to gain time for Ayano’s return.

“Let’s go…”

“Waiting a second.” 

In the instance before the assault, a calm voice detained them. That voice seems to have immense《power》, all members stopped.

Seems like the time has stopped, in many seconds, nobody moved, in such tranquil space, (one) can only hear sounds of the bamboo hitting the stone. 

“Suz, Suzerain!’

“It’s too dangerous! Please withdraw!”

The practitioners all recommended withdrawal to the Suzerain.

Although all the practitioners’ sight was gathered on him, Juugo still walked with ease, while his line of sight is directed at Kazuma.

Kazuma also didn’t avoid Juugo’s look.

Juugo was all the time very gentle with Kazuma, disclosing in the strict words feelings of loving concern. In his shonen era when the surrounding were all enemies, only in the time spent with Juugo could he feel slightly relieved.

Kazuma when facing Juugo is similar to when facing an admired father, in contrast only having terror for Genma.

That kind of ancient yearning again surges, but now Kazuma even if wanting to cry would not have any tears.

Certainly it seems like Juugo completely detected Kazuma’s expression. Just like speaking to a relative that haven’t been seen in a long time, greeting in this manner.

“Long time no see, Kazuma. How’s are you doing?”

“…Ahh”

Knowing that Juugo still believes in him Kazuma laughs like again attaining release from prison.

And seemingly identifying with such, Juugo laughs energetically seeing the typhoon in Kazuma’s hand says.

“If it’s like this, then, what is that thing?”

“Um? Ah, only trying to surpass the past.”

Kazuma clumsily waves his hand, dismissing all the accumulated spirits, even forgetting the etiquette to say thank you to all the spirits.

“Huh? Um, ok, standing here is difficult to talk. Come in for cup of tea.”

Of course like this, Juugo had not thoroughly understood what Kazuma had said, further treating such as neglected mumblings. The practitioners were standing there as if force feed some mute medicine when perceived that Juugo without care turned back facing Kazuma. They probably thought that Kazuma will attack with the back turned.

“S, Suzerain, Kazuma is our traitor!”

Juugo gazed using a very sorrowful appearance at the still not understanding anything practitioners, then slowly turns around facing Kazuma and asked.

“Uh, is it like that?”

“No?”

Kazuma shrugs his shoulder then said, seem like being puzzled by bunch of idiots, having a mouth but can’t explain. 

“Looks like it’s like that.”

“No, we can’t trust him!”

The practitioners shouted with voices of dissatisfaction, believing that Juugo had been deceived.

“Calm down, idiots!”

Juugo scolded accompanied by sounds of sighing.

“If Kazuma was serious, will you still be alive? Now do you understand?”

The jutsu practitioners all looked towards Kazuma, that careless appearance, completely could not sense the previous strength that would have knocked them down. Can’t be disputed that the useless man has return as a super first class practitioner.

“— — Say why did you return? Can’t be only for a gathering?”

“Ah, that’s right, there is something to convey.”

Kazuma finally remembered the motive for his approach, although conveying such to someone else is a very humiliating situation.

(Ah, no way out, after all losing the initiative was my fault.)

“— — Ren was seized. A guy using wind, probably a colleague of the person that killed your people.”

“You’re joking! You were the one who killed Shinji and Shingo!”

Kazuma at this time finally encountered the Yuuki family head.

(Other people’s deaths besides the death of his sons are ignored?)

In that instance, suddenly realize his impulsive interruption, no matter what couldn’t be restrained. Then became silent because basically he as a speaker didn’t have any value as an opponent.

“He was seized?”

Juugo also ignored Yuuki’s words questioned Kazuma, in this case was he killed.

“It’s like this, the detailed situation isn’t really clear without doubt still alive is not a mistake. The reason (to still being alive) I think besides the criminal only Ten (天) would know. Came especially to tell you, and are there any leads to who did it?”

“No, not yet, but thank you very much for bring that information.”

Seems like Juugo though of something, facial expression became very serious. The man standing beside — — within Kazuma memories seems like Juugo side or close by — — to him told him something.

Then that man bowed, quickly departed from the house.

“Did you see the features of that guy?”

“… Although it was seen, but feels like it isn’t of much significance, because that isn’t a human appearance.”

Just thinking about it can recall feeling the compelling cold air. Furthermore that kind of irregular youma ki, that kind of thing isn’t possess by human beings.

“Is it like that… Say what happened to Genma?”

Faced with Juugo’s question, Kazuma sincerely started to laugh. Unlike a grown man, but laughing like a shonen. That kind of grin cannot be practiced, grin of mischievous child fully covering the face.

Then Kazuma shows his thumb then turns it down, then the chin moving backwards braggingly said.

“Was sent flying.”

“huh, haha, hahahahahahaha ! That, that’s how, was sent flying?”

Faced with this kind of over energetically and without any evil intention reply from Kazuma, Juugo uncontrollably started to laugh, unstoppable roaring laughter.

“Suzerain! This is not a funny matter!”

Faced with unstopping laughter of the Suzerain, the practitioners worriedly admonished.

“Hmm, certainly is like that.”

Then Juugo pulls taut his face, using a severe, unyielding and steadily stare said at Kazuma.

“Don’t tell me, already killed him?”

“Hey, I was quite merciful. I even called an ambulance, quite kind of me!”

“If that’s the case then it’s alright.”

“Absolutely not!”

The person interrupting was, like the practitioner before. Because of too much anger, was dizzily standing there with anger.

“If you body is not well, you can withdraw.”

“My situation is of no importance! If Kazuma knocked Genma-sama, then it is absolutely certain that he is rebelling!”

“… That’s only a father and son argument it is only this kind of crude situation.”

“This… this kind of question is…!”

“Understood, that kind of situation has already been heard earlier. Okay, you can withdraw.”

After Juugo disrupted his words, gestures at Kazuma, then enters through the door. Kazuma simply follows Juugo.

In result just like this, Kazuma returns to where 4 years ago the birth place where he treaded every day.

=== 2 ===
Faced with this mansion where he hasn’t tread since 4 years ago, Kazuma look about slowly and seriously. Inside — — although the outside is the same — — completely have no changes. A mansion constructed during the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Warring States Period|Warring States Period]], certainly in only a short 4 year period there is no changes.

Kazuma continued to follow behind Juugo, without speaking continued to walk along. The place that he was brought to was Juugo’s private room.

“Here we can talk straightforwardly, what would you like to drink?”

“It doesn’t matter, besides I’m not thirsty — —.”

With regards to Kazuma’s casual reply, Juugo seems to stare at Kazuma as if looking for something.

“Hm, don’t you trust me?”

“Not that I’m suspecting you.”

Suddenly a discordant atmosphere spreads throughout.

Indeed viewing Kazuma from the point of view of the Kannagi clan, there can’t be found even one shred of reason to believe him, without saying now besides Juugo, basically all members believe that he is murderer.

Then it is to say, this is base of the enemies pursuing Kazuma’s life. To appear in such a place, really is unbelievable.

“Why did you leave the house?”

Juugo breaking the silence said. Only this is what he would like to hear about the most.

“Only heard that you were disowned, leaving without discussing a single line with me. Am I this untrustworthy?”

“Ah— — this kind of circumstances entirely hadn’t considered, at that time without delaying an instant quickly leaving Kannagi clan. Furthermore, both otou-san and oka-san both said together《not needed》, then besides leaving there isn’t another way right?”

“What did Miyuki say?”
This kind of condition was only heard for first time, Kazuma had seen his mother before leaving home.

“Now thinking about it, it was such foolish matters, it’s not you, I was requested by that woman. Go together to apologize, at that time, I still fancied that still had my parents concern.”

Kazuma crooked his mouth, ridiculed himself of the past.

It’s not about hating Miyuki, but him being too foolish. He that took things such as ties of blood, things such motherhood to be absolute.

“What did Miyuki… say?”

Juugo’s voice seems to be sent from a far distant place but unsure where, bringing Kazuma back to that day 4 years ago.

Kazuma when first entered his mother’s room, couldn’t not calm down, constantly waiting for his mother’s reply.

In contrast, Miyuki with a type of tranquil attitude sitting opposite was absolutely not affected, simply showing the same composure as when idly chatting.

Although it felt like an absolute eternal silence, but in reality it isn’t even 1 minute, then slowly saying towards the son that came to ask for help.

“Kazuma, your learning is very good, physical education is quite above normal; the teacher from the school also praises you!”

“Oka, Oka-san…”

Miyuki’s words greatly failed Kazama’s hope, due to being requested by Genma, this is like… '''!  '''

“It’s very regretful, if you had qualities for en-jutsu, then (I) can treat you as a worthy son and then deeply loved and concerned.

This is like… biding farewell.

Kazuma realize that Miyuki was continually discussing events of the past, for her everything is over. The situation where her son was disowned, accepting this knowing this is a reality that can not be changed. Don’t need a useless son, without hesitation abandoning him.

“Oka-san…”

Faced with the son begging for help with a quaking voice, Miyuki smiles as she hands him a card.

“Inside there is 10 million, although it is a small amount, but it can still fulfill the needs of your life. Don’t get sick, should stay alive energetically.”

Those were already the words of departure. Kazuma like escaping fled to his room then, the second day, without almost anything solely one person left home, seems like no one even noticed.

Then leaving Japan, that wasn’t done as choice for one’s survival.

Was afraid, when pronounced as a useless unneeded person, and in order to accomplish such things parents were like monsters such as youma. '''!  '''

Going to a place where their hands cannot touch. Although he also understands, they wouldn’t pursue him, but his body could not accept this reality.

When arriving at Hong Kong, Kazuma for the first time could unwind, and that it is the tragedy that occurred in that place that he completely did not notice.

“Ahh, probably is like that.”

“……………..”

Juugo did not say anything, burying his head in deep thought, the woman who used to like to indulge in flights of fancy, was truly unthought-of to do such things…

“Ahh, there is not need to focus on this, after all they are already circumstances of the past.”

“…truly tenacious, Kazuma.”

Juugo said with this kind of meaning. 4 years ago that youth who was like a useless pronoun, became an outstanding man, possessing a large power and having the mental strength to control such power, Juugo felt very happy.

Although he really will like praised him from his heart, but first it not viable without washing away the suspicions, everything starts from now.'''!  '''

“…What…”

“Is it not enough? Why do it until such a degree in order to pursue power?”

But, contrary to Juugo’s thoughts, it appears that Kazuma with regards to his current power is still not satisfied. Is it still like that kind of greedy unrelenting pursuit of power, carry some fraction of criticism. '''!  '''

But the appearance from Kazuma eyes showed that he hasn’t fallen into drunken pursuit of power; just like a lost and desperate youth trying to find a place to repose.

“Indeed have become stronger… nor cry anymore. In order to achieve that even if betraying the soul to devils is not a problem, absolutely cannot allow me remaining weak.”

Kazuma said while hiding his head with two arms encircling the one raised knee.

That day where he was cried feebly, pupils frozen by hopelessness and horror, still clearly remembered until now, certainly won’t forget it in all his years.

(Couldn’t do anything…)

No matter what kind of crazy assiduous training, several times on verge of the boundaries of death, yet impossible to return to that moment, and yet couldn’t save……. her.

— — Why do you pursue power.

That question Kazuma himself cannot even reply.

In order to prevent tragedies from happing again?

In order to protect better this time?

No

That kind of ideas cannot not satisfied oneself, she cannot return once again — — being blocked by the bottom of hell.

— — why do you pursue power?

(Don’t know!)

There aren’t any reasons, and there aren’t any motives. Only to possess abilities; power instep with the wind spirits, an ability in the Kannagi clan that definitely will not bloom nor produce fruit.

— — Why do you pursue power?

“… Once wanted to protect…”

Muttered like when squeezing toothpaste, at the end, still couldn’t say such. Because still could not overcome. There will be one day, until when discovering the real meaning of power— —

Juugo didn’t say anything, quietly watching Kazuma.

(“…Once wanted to protect…”)

Juugo didn’t know Kazuma’s past, only can imagine it. The meaning of unable to complete a promise, so far the wound that still hasn’t recovered.

“This time, like this, when the situation concludes let’s drink a glass, you can chose the place.”

Even just listening to such will certainly producing unrest. Vomiting things that are already eaten, maybe there is some expectation. Juugo in past being《father》supporting《son》, although don’t know until what degree. '''!'''

“Ah, alright”

Kazuma calmly smiled, hiding the until today still bleeding wound.

=== 3 ===
“Suzerain, the information is here.”

Suddenly from the other side of the pull door a sound was transmitted. Juugo immediately gave him permission to enter.

Entering through the pull door was the man that was previously commanded by Juugo to go do something. In the hand was a folder.

“It’s this one.”

“Hm”

Juugo accepted the file then slowly and indifferently opened it, then passed the information to Kazuma.

“Although only having a 10 year old picture… is it this person?”

“— — Ah, that’s right.”

Seeing the photo that accompanied the information, Kazuma immediately replied. This shonen through the ten years, adding on to himself the ki of youma that could send shivers down the back, becoming that kind of monster.

(Hey, that means, that that thing used to human?)

“Is it like that? [helper], go detain all the Fuuga clan members, quick!”

“Yes!”

Juugo eyed Kazuma still looking at the photo, then to that man — — gave commands to [helper]. [helper]’s being immediately disappear, just at the words have described, disappearing very prettily and without a trace.

“That person… what kind of person is he?”

Kazuma seeing the place where [helper] was one instant before, dumbly mumbled. How the person moved, seems to not understand.

“My attendant, don’t you know?”

“No.. uh… that kind of things don’t matter.”

Juugo smiled happily and quietly being able to surprise Kazuma, Kazuma also gave up the questioning.

Again moving his eyes back onto the file, discovered on there it is written one name, Kazamaki Ryuuya.

(— —Kazamaki?)

That is the last name of the Fuuga captain.

“This guy is the son of Hyoue. About 10 years ago, due to sickness after the recovery I haven’t seen him even once.

“So that’s how it is, rebellion, gah? Tormented them too much?”

From the limits Kazuma’s knowledge, although the Fuuga clan is described as a subordinate organization of the Kannagi clan, but in reality it is no different from slaves, that is the reason that created the rebellion.

“Maybe it is like that.”

Juugo’s voice became very grave. Such things as rebellions are much more problematic compared to attacks from exterior enemies. Being a suzerain having headache is part of the job.

On one side, for Kazuma this is completely someone else’s problem. No matter what the problem is there is no connection with him. In conclusion the first thing to think about is to rescue Ren, whether the Kannagi clan survives simply doesn’t interest him.

“Then, why did the Fuuga clan kidnapped Ren? As a hostage his value is quite insignificant?”

Although Ren is from the main family of the Kannagi clan, his existence is not irreplaceable. It is arguable if it was Ayano as the successor of the Enraiha, but using Ren as a hostage will not force the Kannagi clan to move carefully and avoiding rash acts.

“It’s not to become a hostage … but a living sacrifice!”

“You said living sacrifice!?”

Unpredictably the old scars are torn anew, Kazuma face became very red. 

— — Maroon hair dyed red by fresh blood, the deep green eyes which was once overflowing with life is now blurred like old glass marbles. Lips that seem to create songs will never open again — —.

《You、can you protect me?》

(Rin ------!)

Kazuma tightly clenches his fists; the pain from the fingernails breaking skin brings him back to reality.

(Forget it! Now only is also fine!)

Kazuma punched the floor with his fist which was dripping blood, breathe filled with lots of frustration.

“Sorry, I interrupted you, please continue…”

Kazuma suddenly stopped talking and looked through the window towards the outside. Although it was only late by a couple seconds, Juugo also looked at the same direction; he also noticed that kind of ki of fire spirits that was increasing explosively.

“Ayano…?”

Walking close to the window and seeing Kazuma’s form, directly jumping in through the window furthermore one hand holding the Enraiha was Ayano’s posture.

“Kazuma!!”

Ayano after visually confirming Kazuma’s position, shouted and raised the Enraiha to the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Jodan no Kamae|Jodan no Kamae]] position.。(Note: Jodan no Kamae is attacking position in kendo, where you hold the ken above your head.)

Then without any doubts or hesitation swings downwards. Without paying attention to the surrounding environment, this kind of decisive decision making is quite commendable!

“Hey!”

Kazuma was also surprised by this kind of sneaky attack; couple seconds, although the reactions was late by only a couple seconds. But that is already a deadly delay. In order to receive the thousands degrees of plasma attack, although having constructed a kekkai…

(Damn, not enough!)

The number of spirits was absolutely inadequate.

Spiritual practitioners when interfering with the《Initial Principle》, is to use the spirits within one’s control to alter the environs.

In order to do that, without spirits or without accumulating spirits of enough strength, then no matter how strong the will, it is still impossible to realize.

No matter how strong is the will, it will not transform into real power if you don’t use this world’s medium for guidance. No matter how strong is the curse, only with this, people will certainly not die.

The scorching plasma already severed the kekkai, this is a strength that the branch families cannot even compare. Just like arrival of the sun. No matter how fast Kazuma can summon, in this short time frame there is no way to create a strong enough kekkai.

The kekkai that existed outside the room was destroyed; plasma contacted the glass of the window. Unable to withstand a pincer attack of both wind and fire; the window frame, even the constructed material of the wall is weathered and about to collapse.

(Damn, about to get stabbed)

In the instant that Kazuma without doubt sensed the danger to his life

"Huh!!!"

A fierce kiai assails, turning the plasma, which could evaporate Kazuma into dust, into something like a dream disappearing without a trace.

“Quite powerful?”

Kazuma from deep within praised Juugo, Juugo not only seized the spirits under Ayano’s control, but by using a strong kiai completely sent them away without a trace.

It really is willpower beyond normal people. —— Although already retired from the very front line, but that power that was proclaimed as the strongest in history hasn’t not diminish.

“Otou, Otou-san?”

Although unclear of the reasons, but sensed that Juugo wasn’t very happy because of her own actions. Look as if spying around for a chance to flee, bending the back while retreating backwards.

But, that chance will never come.

“This, you big fool!!!”

“Ah!”

As if the angry roar punched the entire body, Ayano like a little child fearful rolled into a ball.

That roar was so loud to a degree that was hard to believe. The wall that avoided the disaster started to shake. If there glass that remained, it would also be shattered by the sound’s attack. That roar was such a roar with this kind enormous force.

“This idiot daughter! I don’t know how many times I told you don’t swing that sword around without thinking! You still don’t understand that the one that holds the Enraiha should not using casually and carelessly use strength! At least have some intellect to accompany the strength! Idiot!”

“Ah…”

Faced the heartless reproach from her father who almost always was very gentle and nice, Ayano couldn’t even stand, so shocked that she fell towards the garden with her butt to the ground, as if about to cry with her eyes starting to moist.

Then Juugo again faced Kazuma, apologizing for his daughter’s reckless behavior.

“Sorry, my daughter did something disrespectful, very sorry… hmm?”

Kazuma who should be standing besides wasn’t there. As if noticing something and then looking downwards, the position of Kazuma using his two hands covering his ears enter his sights.

“What are you doing? ...”

Faced with Juugo’s surprising question, Kazuma used a hoarse sounding voice replied.

“Nothing… Next time if you are going roar like please warn a little. Almost scared me to death…”

Although Ayano who was several meters away also felt the loud voice that would expand you bones, but in comparison with the impact Kazuma felt who was at a very close distance, that is simply incomparable.

The thing that Kazuma felt, compared with sound was closer to shockwaves. Although the ear membrane was numbed the brain is still ringing, the membrane can’t block that kind of strong waves from penetrating the body.

“… even the brain is broken by that.”

Kazuma stood up unsteadily. Although the brain is ringing from reverberations that sounds like percussion instrument, but he ignores them with his willpower.

"Let’s continue, please ignore that idiot daughter."

Kazuma sits down at that spot and doesn’t move, then acts calmly and says. The ossicles are numb until now; to keep standing isn’t a very easy matter. (Note: Ossicles or three ear bones are found in the ear.

“…No, Ayano only doesn’t know what going on, let her listen it will be easier for me.”

After a slight hesitation, Juugo calls Ayano over. Ayano give thanks to Enraiha then hangs it in a crevice in the wall, then closes in the distance to Juugo bows and lowers her head.

“… Ayano.”

“I’m very sorry.”

Ayano immediately get on the ground and bows, although not really clear about what’s happening, she preemptively selects this in order to apologize.

"That’s enough, in the future pay more attention!"

Juugo doesn’t want to repeat this topic, because right now isn’t the time for it.

“Listen closely, Ayano. The guilty one isn’t Kazuma, it’s the Fuuga clan!”

“Fuuga? What can that kind of weak people do…?”

Juugo slightly glanced at the interrupting Ayano telling her to be quiet.

“The one that did the act was Kazamaki Ryuya, but more accurately it was the youma that possesses him.”

“It doesn’t matter on that side, what is going on with Ren becoming a live sacrifice?”

Kazuma hurried the topic. At that instant, Ayano again interrupted.

“What is this? Ren was captured?”

《You should be quiet!》

Juugo and Kazuma accidentally and perfectly said at the same time. Ayano pouted very unhappily, but given her recent disrespectful behavior and actions her current situation is in a weak spot, so without better ideas she could only sit there quietly and listen.

“Then continuing what was discussed before. Say, the ancestors of the Fuuga and Kannagi were doing completely different things — —.”

(That’s also right.)

Kazuma mumbled to himself. Things manipulating the wind and manipulating the fire, so the composition of the strength is different, the characteristics are also different. Compared with the same clan, the Kannagi clan absorbing the Fuuga clan is quite natural.

“That was a occurrence of already 300 years in the past, at that moment the Fuuga clan was proud of themselves for being able to manipulate strong and powerful wind. While living in the shadows assassinating, cheating, destructive type of jobs, and a shadowy organization that in order to accumulate wealth they would do all jobs no matter what kind. But too much of these kind of evil deeds were done, and the Kannagi clan was given a direct order from the shogunate to proceed to eliminate them.

At the final period of the strenuous battle, finally our ancestors sealed the source of power of the Fuuga clan, then absorbed as the Fuuga clan who had lost most of their powers as followers.

“What is the source of that power?”

“— — it’s god!”

Although Juugo’s reply was simple and quick, but in order to understand the meaning of such took the other two many seconds.

“God~~!”

Kazuma glanced at Ayano who emitted a sharp sounding voice. Although Kazuma was also surprised, but due to Ayano’s earlier wavering, allowed Kazuma to again return to tranquility.

“That kind of thing, what do you have to do to seal it?”

Kazuma would like to hear this kind of situation is not without reason. After all evaluating from with a human’s rational, human sealing god, this kind of situation is quite impossible to achieve.

What is here mentioned as god, is not a creator that a religion adheres to, but instead it is a general term for something or someone that surpasses all existence. Just like the words described, surpassing mankind is the reason to be termed as god, in contrast, able to be defeated by mankind would not be a god. 《Humans sealing god》this phase itself is contradictory.

“This kind of situation is only passed down through oral stories through the generations, what really happened I’m not too sure… Probably, without borrowing the power of the King of Spirits is impossible.

What is referred to as a the King of Spirits, just like the words represent is the king of the spirits, governing all the existence of all the spirits of this planet, although it is speculated there exist earth, water, fire and wind this 4 types. Of course, no one has determined whether they all exist.

About a 1000 years ago, the first suzerain of the Kannagi clan and the King of Fire Spirits was able to achieve a covenant, and was gifted the Enraiha. Then due to blood relationships, the Kannagi clan received an ability to strongly perceive the power of the fire spirits, at least the legend is like this.

Truly if you have the power of the King of the Spirits, then it is not impossible to seal a god — —.

“But, even if the suzerain of 300 years ago again contracted the King of Spirits, but being human using that kind of power is limited, also you can’t surpass a god. Could you just directly summon the King of Spirits?”

“— — that kind of action, is impossible isn’t it?”

Let a king that exists in the upper world, directly descending onto this world. That event can be described a miracle which surpasses common sense. Even in theory it is still impossible, so given Ayano’s questioning Kazuma coldly replied.

“What would happen? Well, at least I cannot achieve that kind of matters.”

“We already know that a long time ago!”

“Back to the topic, Hyoue motive is to revive that god?”

Kazuma gritted his teeth and continued to ignore Ayano hurrying Juugo to continue explaining.

“Probably, about the entirety of the sealing, it’s passed down secretly through the generations of suzerains. Doing this kind of rebellion, it means that they probably found the place of the sealing and the method to remove the seal.”

As Juugo said this, his facial expression also becomes more impatient. This is not without reason, because if the sealed god is released then the Fuuga clan will receive a strength comparable to that of the Kannagi clan, also at the same time unmistakably is that the wrath of the god will descend.

“— — Then, Ren would become a tribute to recently revived god?”

Kazuma in comparison is much more calmed, after all he doesn’t have any obligations to help in the survival or destruction of the Kannagi clan. If things were really to change like that, simply running away is what Kazuma is thinking. Because for him matters such as running away are something he has absolute confidence in.

“No, in order to remove the seal Ren is needed, I should say that a main family member from the Kannagi Clan is needed.”

Stopping Kazuma from speaking Juugo then continued to say.

“Only the main family members can remove the seal. Because the seal is inside [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Samadhi Flame|Samadhi Flame]].”

What a Samadhi Flame means is a crystallization of a《fire》that doesn’t have any corrupting factors, a pure flame that should not exist in this world, whatever comes in contact with it, no matter what will be completely burnt, without leaving any ashes.

In order to send away such thing, to come in contact with place of origin of the seal, certainly without a Kannagi main family member would be impossible

“But, if the fire is a hindrance then you can directly blow it away, even if it is a Samadhi Flame, if I can do it, probably that guy also can.”

“The seal is inside the fire.”

Juugo again repeated what was just said, as if testing Kazuma.

“Then it is… hey, isn’t that?”

“That’s right, the fire is sealing that god, if the fire is blown away, the sealed god’s form will also disappear, so without those protected by the fire, removing the seal is impossible.”

The suzerain of that time established several layers of security for the sealing. The existence of the sealing is shrouded in a high degree of secrecy; the process of the absorption of the Fuuga clan was erased from the memory. For both the Kannagi and Fuuga, it appears that such matters never occurred.

That seal cannot be remove through the Fuuga clan is absolutely certain, if it was not done to such a degree, probably the shogunate that desired the destruction of the Fuuga clan would not accept the results.

“If the first thing the released god sees is the descendant of the person that sealed oneself. I would fear to think about what Ren would be transformed to”

“So that how it is… really, in the beginning if they were to completely wiped them out then there won’t be such annoying matters.”

“You… don’t you have things such as compassion for fellow humans?”“

From Ayano’s voice one can see that she completely doesn’t hide the inner despite for Kazuma

“Compassion for fellow humans?” You… do you really think that the Kannagi friendly rescued the Fuuga?”

“What, what is it, isn’t it like that?”

“Wind can strengthen fire, and as practitioners of lower standards, using them as subordinates will be more suitable?””

What Kazuma said was obviously pointed towards Juugo. Because right now using persuasive excuses concealing is useless, so Juugo honestly told them the truth.

“That’s right; our ancestors really used the Fuuga clan as a tool, additionally as very convenient tools…”

“No way…”

“Hey, from the standpoint of a slave matters such as rebellion is certainly a right, it’s a justice a revenge against you guys!”

“What, why are you speaking about it as if it is other people’s matters, Ren dieing is also of no consequence?”

Ayano gritted her teeth and angrily said to Kazuma with his sarcastic and unimpressed expression.

“Also Ren is also a practitioner of the Kannagi clan, it is impossible that he follows Hyoue commands.”

“That … it’ impossible!”

“What!?”

Kazuma ignoring Ayano who was ready for thorough argument then, said to Juugo.

“No matter how’s Ren’s talent, at this moment it still haven’t pass the 12 hour mark, but manipulating him will be quite easy, if there a day’s time then, probably would able to get him to kill his own parents.”

The calm and direct explanation really quieted the two Kannagi.

Brainwashing and possessing, there are many methods as desired. Although the strength of the Kannagi clan resides in the lineage, but it isn’t practical such as the body, even when losing conscious, or possesses by youma, the spirits will still protect Ren’s body.

“If we don’t hurry, then if the seal is released, there would be no way back. Before this we must rescue Ren.”

“Please work hard!”

Like adding water to the fiery Juugo who just made an insistent statement, Kazuma used a manner of speaking that showed that the matters do not concern him.

Ayano furrowed her forehead, thinking that people like him who don’t have a sense of responsibility are the one she really dislikes. People that have the ability but are not willing to do anything, compared to those without abilities are rotten at the core, Ayano often thinks like that.

“Don’t need you to remind me! Even without borrowing you power, I’ll show you, I alone am enough!”

“…Wait a moment!”

Juugo constrains her daughter’s aggressive manner, not because he suspects Ayano’s strength, but because it involves the clan’s survival, plenty of battle power is still useless.

“Kazuma, can you defeat Ryuya?”

“…very difficult, even optimistically won’t be able to last for 5 minutes.”

After slight consideration Kazuma replied candidly. He frequently uses an objective self-evaluation method to assess himself, meaningless over-evaluating oneself is a very dangerous matter, this is something learn from his past experiences.

“Is that true…?”

In Juugo’s brain an inequality is developed like this: Ryuya > Kazuma > Genma > Ayano, which means that Ayano alone will have no possibility of winning.

“Yare yare, where did they summon such upper level youma is quite unclear, an extremely powerful youma ki, in the interior of China, a vampire of 3000 years is still not comparable with it.”

“You, you can even beat… that kind of thing?”

In Juugo’s expression there is probably more incomprehension than astonishment.

“Don’t be a fool; there is way to fight against that. Patted my ass then tuck my tail in and then ran away.”

Kazuma using a mischievous tone avoiding the continuing questioning, because those were memories he does not want to recall, diverting the topic back to the original discussion.

“The problem is that that guy uses a wind that is not normal.”

”…What does this mean?”

“What is not normal is, although I don’t know how the way nature developed that thing, but the spirits around that fellow are all going crazy. Because of this I can’t interfere from that side, can’t even sense it. If he hides himself, it will be only when at very close distances and just before being attacked will I be able to sense it.”

“That’s quite… really bothersome!”

Juugo worriedly mumbled.

Spirits does have ability and wisdom, although unable to be differentiated they still have will. So, they will also get angry like human beings.

Putting spirits in a situation completely opposite its own characteristics for a long period of time — — such as putting fire spirits in water, sealing wind spirits in the ground — — will cause them to go crazy, this is something that is a fact that has already been confirmed.

But — —

“That kind of thing, how would you control them?”

Because they already lost their conscience, of course they wouldn’t be able to hear the words from a human — — probably.

“Who the hell knows, they are not normal similar types, of course there isn’t similar topics to talk about!”

Kazuma replied in very vague manner.

“To do it, maybe Ayano’s attributes would be better Compared with wind fighting wind, fire would be the main attacking force. Using the Enraiha from inside the body and then proceeding to burn, no matter how strong will still die.”

“Then you’re saying that you don’t want to help?”

“Only dislike working.”

“I’ll pay 100 million!”

”Thanks for the job.”

Without any hesitation, Kazuma agreed to the contract.

This is not because the huge amount of money blurred his vision. Asking for remuneration is to give him a reason so that he isn’t an outsider in regards to this situation. Of course, he will take what is his, but he joining in battle has already become an inevitable reality.

“You’re terrible, without money would you abandoned you brother?

In Ayano’s words were full of despite, Kazuma only grinned without reply.

Used to think that he was a《good person》, that would moved by people dear to him, but in conclusion describing him as a miser will be much better. Of course Ayano’s despite for Kazuma is unnoticed by Kazuma himself.

“Then, please.”

“Ah, leave it to me.”

Glancing at Ayano who as if about to shoot lasers from her eyes, the two men shook hands on the agreement.

Juugo certainly understood Kazuma’s purpose, in order for him to have a corresponding standpoint, using 100 million yen in order to sustain this kind of thing.

(Really can’t beat him…)

Juugo really felt that Kazuma’s consideration is not the same as before.

“Then, where is that place concretely?”

By now besides this there is no further question. Faced with this kind of direct question, Juugo also simply replied.

“Kyoto!”

In the northwest of Kyoto, the ceremonial mountain of the fire god; that location is a sacred place of the Kannagi clan, the contractual place where the earth has the fire of the heavens burning. Revolving around 300 years past of gratitude and grudges, gambling the two clans existence — — the place of the decisive battle.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-11-16T17:33:50Z

Zero: Edited sentence to shorten it and make it clearer.

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different category from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such and insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he forcefully made the people take Yorimichi away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest today.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination, excluding the main family, can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of carefulness.

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously.

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction.

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Zero

2007-11-16T15:28:41Z

Zero:

Nice 'ta meet you, I'm Zero, the person who likes editing stuff in his free time for fun. Currently I'm editing Kaze no Stigma, after that I'll probably help out on any other projects that need editing.

User:Zero

2007-11-16T15:26:51Z

Zero: New page: Nice 'ta meet you, I'm Zero, the person who likes editing stuff in his free time for fun. Currently I'm editing Kaze no Stigma, after that I'll probably help work on any other projects tha...

Nice 'ta meet you, I'm Zero, the person who likes editing stuff in his free time for fun. Currently I'm editing Kaze no Stigma, after that I'll probably help work on any other projects that need editors.

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-11-16T15:24:37Z

Zero: Added in commas to make the sentence flow better for the reader.

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different category from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such and insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he forcefully made the people take Yorimichi away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest today.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination, excluding the main family, can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo had surprisingly unthought-of carefulness. 

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously.

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction.

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-11-15T16:03:08Z

Zero:

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different category from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such and insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he forcefully made the people take Yorimichi away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest today.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination excluding the main family can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo had surprisingly unthought-of carefulness. 

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously.

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction.

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-11-15T12:33:13Z

Zero: Changed the term to make it clearer.

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different category from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such and insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he forcefully made the people take Yorimichi away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest today.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination excluding the main family can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo had surprisingly unthought-of carefulness. 

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously. 

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction. 

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter4

2007-11-14T16:30:28Z

Zero: Gives Kazuma more of a superior air.

==Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then―― (帰参、そして――) ==

=== 1 ===
When a distance of about 10 meters away from the front door.

“K, Kazuma!?”

Facing the embarrassed door guard’s cry, Kazuma looked down upon him with condescension. 

(Too slow.)

Really laid-back, in this unsafe time period where there should be a high alert, at this kind of distance and unable to be responsive is really useless to such an unforgivable state.

But, after this the reaction speed is fairly good. Hearing the guard’s sounds of alert, jutsu practitioners waiting in various locations fly out.

After about 10 seconds, Kazuma is already surrounded by 10 or more jutsu practitioners.

“Call forth the Suzerain.”

Kazuma arrogantly commanded, completely ignoring the killing intent from all directions, .

“Hearing and complying with the summon, then I will feel very grateful.”

(Appears to be looking for a fight.)

Even though knowing doing so is useless provocation, but completely have no will to control it. Actually should say, that Kazuma suddenly became angry.

Not long after returning to Japan, unhappy situations constantly approach. Brought into a conflict of Kannagi Clan and someone else. Ambushed by don’t know whom, right in front of own eyes Ren gets captured. In order to inform this incident, swear won’t ever get into situations of Kannagi main family.

All this has stressed Kazuma’s nerves, resulting in his extreme annoyances. He wanted to beat the crap out of somebody and it didn't matter who. This kind of mental situation cannot be explain in one line, but Kazuma is currently residing in this kind of mental state.

Furthermore right here there is, idiots asking him, please hit me, even lining up waiting such, Kazuma certainly cannot let go of this opportunity. Breaking this confrontation, among all one idiot steps forward. Maybe it is somebody recognizable, but Kazuma now doesn’t not have the “American time” or the need to go recognize each one of them. 

“In this extraordinary time period, you think that you can stand in front of us and begged for mercy…?”

That kind of words, look like fighting to the death trying to control the about to erupt fury. 

Not trying to waste time, Kazuma slowly opened his mouth and said.

“Although I said to summon the Suzerain… but it seems like it wasn’t heard?”

“Kisama!” (You!)

Crrackk!

Sounds like a blunt object, angrily firing away fireball jutsu practitioners all didn’t see the like a giant using an uppercut punch sent into the air. The chin was pummeled to pieces, in the strength less to open mouth, spitting out blood mix with broken teeth. ('''! ''')

Among the jutsu practitioners have begun to disbelieve and retreat. They, with regards to Kazuma’s attack method, never have seen it before. But also realize that the battle has begun, starting to collect the fighting spirit.

Of course the goal of Kazuma visit isn’t for fighting. Just act that this world would be better off is those idiots were to die — — seems like someone inside his mind continuously to say. Kazuma let that voice persuade him and forget about what should be done.

[Fist of Air] — — blocks of air that are highly compressed, using speed of sound and sent forth. The instance of the contact, about 100 points of air compressed into 1 point instantaneously — —pointing to a certain direction — — recoiling to original state and at same time the strength of that force far exceeding a professional boxer’s finishing blow. The jutsu practitioners couldn’t do anything, one after another was knocked down.

Then continuing combos — — attacking targets without regards to accuracy air bombs in the general direction, digging up the surface, fracturing the wall. The people that were standing were completed knocked down and left laying on the ground.

Kazuma still has his hands in the pockets of his leather jacket, standing there all alone. People that are able to stand and stop him are no where to be found.

The jutsu practitioners are all knocked down on the ground; some have broken lower jaws, some with sunken noses that continuously spew out blood, some moaning about with serious internal damage. Laying around in many different positions, but the common point is that all have no fighting capabilities remaining.

Even though knocking down this 10 or so jutsu practitioners didn’t even take 30 seconds, but Kazuma’s expression did not have the feeling of arrogance. Simply accepting this landslide difference in strength this kind of thing happening is logical certainty.

But, that expression unexpectedly became pensive.

“…Doh…”

Not seeing an uninjured person, Kazuma finally realize that he had committed a deadly mistake.

“Thought carefully, then communicate clearly to these people then this kind of situation would not have happened…”

Before this a phone call would probably accomplished. Also, there is no need to talk directly with the Suzerain. Even if suddenly meet up, in a short time won’t know what to say. This time is only because Ren was captured in front of his own eyes, making him waver, also — —

“Also I, would very like to come back, huh?”

This place in the past where I called home, already abandoned the place I returned.

Kazuma shakes his head, breaks the thought pattern, fearing deepening questing will recall of a quite unhappy answer.

“Hey, wake up. Don’t leisurely sleep on me!” 

Kazuma in order to change mood, yelled and kicked the less hurt and younger jutsu practitioner. But, the jutsu practitioner weakly opens the eyes and slow closes them, seems to realize extreme pain so allowing Kazuma do what he likes.

“— — Damn!”

Kazuma abhorrently throws him away then, walks toward the main door. Directly, even if the ground has jutsu practitioner lying around without care stepping on and moving forward.

The door has already opened; because the people that opened the door have been defeated, an opened door is a logical thing. And that place has compared to before more than two times the amount of jutsu practitioners waiting.

At the same time Kazuma stands in front of the door, at the same time 30 lines of fire lines arrive to kill.

Honng!

That kind of enormous amount of heat, transformed into plasma completely surrounds Kazuma. The light from the heat seems to burn even the eyes, jutsu practitioners believe that they have already won.

(We killed him!)

(If like this and still not dead then — —)

(— — already is not human!)

But then in the quitting fire, they saw something that they cannot believe.

“Wh, What?”

Surrounded by the bluish/greenish white flame, Kazuma safely stands inside.

“So boring…”

Kazuma without elaborate procedures waves his hand, removes the collected strength of 30 people’s fires. The strength of the fire and heat completely could not harm a single hair of Kazuma.

“Impossible… Is that guy a youma god… ?”

Now the jutsu practitioners were so shocked it appeared that they had even forgotten about breathing. If they looked calmly, they might have been able to see that the matter separating Kazuma and the flames is a thin layer of air.

High level jutsu-shi can even surpass the laws of physics. No matter if it is an enjutsu-shi or a fuujutsu-shi, igniting a fire where there is no oxygen, blocking the heat transfer in the air is not impossible.

Kazuma has complete control of the surrounding air inside this space; compared with laws of physics his will has primacy. No matter how large the amount of heat, it cannot be transferred to Kazuma’s body.

The requirements in order to be a first rate jutsu practitioner is not strength of the spells, nor the knowledge and technique, but the willpower. To deny the present reality, and having the《willpower》to construct one’s own fantasy world.

Magic Jutsu comes from by mixing your own will into《Initial Principle》, then simply create new laws to control the effects.

Describing it as an obstruction system of the《World》, then writing in procedures in exchange for reality. '''!  '''

In other words, in order to transfer the flames to Kazuma, would need a strong will in comparison to what Kazuma employed to deny the laws of physics, so what is needed is to use an even stronger will to then deny the《Kazuma fabricated Laws》.

Realistically speaking, if you don’t have a belief of《Will you burn you up》that’s stronger than Kazuma’s belief of《I won’t get burn up》 then nothing will be achieved.

Then when this is not achieved, it can be said that Kazuma’s will is greater than the sum of the will of the 30 people combined.

“Impossible… impossible…”

The jutsu practitioners mumbled with shocked looks.

Ought to say that they can only mumble.

The reasons for the ineffectual jutsu they can also understand; they understand it too well, just like they understand things such as arms and legs.

Of course they didn’t considered Kazuma’s existence as beyond common sense, but only considered him as a first-class spiritual jutsu practitioner. And from that point of view, Kazuma only commanded a huge wind spirit.

Kazuma’s strength has already surpassed what they previously considered, completely achieving another dimension; the difference is clear.

But Kazuma haven’t proceeded to counterattack the jutsu practitioners, naturally it isn’t to forgive them, but from the start he just simply ignored the practitioners from the branch families.

Kazuma from the situation of the practitioners recalls the days spent for 18 years in this mansion, memories of a home that contains almost no happiness. No matter whom, they all disregard him, even to the point of ignoring his existence. Inside such an excessive clan, people that kindly accepting him are almost nonexistent.

Although restricting the thoughts of homesickness, no matter receiving what kind of persecution, after all it’s the place of his roots.

(That’s right… I have returned here…)

Kazuma can’t not deny that kind of thinking, whether ignored, whether bullied, this place also have protected him before. When before entering society, before relying on one’s own effort to survive, protecting him during his childhood.

Hope to be protected, although this is weakness and escapism.

Kazuma recalls 4 years ago when he abandoned weakness although agrees to this truth, but that made him very unhappy. '''! '''

(In conclusion, can’t allow this home to continue existing)

Kazuma surrounded by large amounts of《unhappiness》, blaming the roots of evils — — of course by his own stubborn decision — — on the Kannagi main family, and further intends to crush it with his own hands.

Following Kazuma’s will, even bigger wind spirit is summoned, condensing within his palm a wind pressure that can challenge a typhoon.

If he releases all of it, inside an area with a radius of 200 meters all things will be destroyed in a moment. But they already have prepared for thoughts of death.

At this moment Kazuma completely didn’t think about the Kannagi clan or the people living close by; only thinking to erase the annoying things right in front of his eyes.

Even Kazuma himself didn’t notice that he already accumulated quite an amount of pressure. In obtaining this kind of opportunity, Kazuma was already directed by such self-satisfied thoughts.

“Wo… Wah…!”

“What, what is this kind of strength…!”

No matter what, the practitioners certainly have no way to understand what Kazuma was thinking. In front of such crushing strength without even thinking to apply jutsu in resistance just dumbly standing there.

Certainly this is not without reasons, the wind spirits that Kazuma summoned, no matter whether releasing as a jutsu, or an out-of-control rampage, could eradicate this mansion.

“………..”

The older jutsu practitioners without speaking exchanged a look, they in comparison are more unruffled. For them, knowing Juugo, like a sun when younger, isn’t the first time seeing such control of spirits in the category of a natural disaster. Although at that time, felt that (they) could be protected by such extreme strength.

Making an enormous inner determination then making a guess from Kazuma posture, the only remaining method of attack is only one, and there is no other.

Gambling their lives performing summoning of such major proportions, just like what the words proposed it is the last method, and it’s possible it’s a mutual suicide. But they have already prepared for death.

(If only to protect the Suzerain…)

(Before Ayano-sama returns…)

There is none other motive for them in gambling their lives besides trying to defeat Kazuma. Because if Kazuma is standing here, then it can be presumed that Genma was already defeated.

Then in that case, only Ayano would have the ability to fight on par with Kazuma. They gambled their lives in order to gain time for Ayano’s return.

“Let’s go…”

“Waiting a second.” 

In the instance before the assault, a calm voice detained them. That voice seems to have immense《power》, all members stopped.

Seems like the time has stopped, in many seconds, nobody moved, in such tranquil space, (one) can only hear sounds of the bamboo hitting the stone. 

“Suz, Suzerain!’

“It’s too dangerous! Please withdraw!”

The practitioners all recommended withdrawal to the Suzerain.

Although all the practitioners’ sight was gathered on him, Juugo still walked with ease, while his line of sight is directed at Kazuma.

Kazuma also didn’t avoid Juugo’s look.

Juugo was all the time very gentle with Kazuma, disclosing in the strict words feelings of loving concern. In his shonen era when the surrounding were all enemies, only in the time spent with Juugo could he feel slightly relieved.

Kazuma when facing Juugo is similar to when facing an admired father, in contrast only having terror for Genma.

That kind of ancient yearning again surges, but now Kazuma even if wanting to cry would not have any tears.

Certainly it seems like Juugo completely detected Kazuma’s expression. Just like speaking to a relative that haven’t been seen in a long time, greeting in this manner.

“Long time no see, Kazuma. How’s are you doing?”

“…Ahh”

Knowing that Juugo still believes in him Kazuma laughs like again attaining release from prison.

And seemingly identifying with such, Juugo laughs energetically seeing the typhoon in Kazuma’s hand says.

“If it’s like this, then, what is that thing?”

“Um? Ah, only trying to surpass the past.”

Kazuma clumsily waves his hand, dismissing all the accumulated spirits, even forgetting the etiquette to say thank you to all the spirits.

“Huh? Um, ok, standing here is difficult to talk. Come in for cup of tea.”

Of course like this, Juugo had not thoroughly understood what Kazuma had said, further treating such as neglected mumblings. The practitioners were standing there as if force feed some mute medicine when perceived that Juugo without care turned back facing Kazuma. They probably thought that Kazuma will attack with the back turned.

“S, Suzerain, Kazuma is our traitor!”

Juugo gazed using a very sorrowful appearance at the still not understanding anything practitioners, then slowly turns around facing Kazuma and asked.

“Uh, is it like that?”

“No?”

Kazuma shrugs his shoulder then said, seem like being puzzled by bunch of idiots, having a mouth but can’t explain. 

“Looks like it’s like that.”

“No, we can’t trust him!”

The practitioners shouted with voices of dissatisfaction, believing that Juugo had been deceived.

“Calm down, idiots!”

Juugo scolded accompanied by sounds of sighing.

“If Kazuma was serious, will you still be alive? Now do you understand?”

The jutsu practitioners all looked towards Kazuma, that careless appearance, completely could not sense the previous strength that would have knocked them down. Can’t be disputed that the useless man has return as a super first class practitioner.

“— — Say why did you return? Can’t be only for a gathering?”

“Ah, that’s right, there is something to convey.”

Kazuma finally remembered the motive for his approach, although conveying such to someone else is a very humiliating situation.

(Ah, no way out, after all losing the initiative was my fault.)

“— — Ren was seized. A guy using wind, probably a colleague of the person that killed your people.”

“You’re joking! You were the one who killed Shinji and Shingo!”

Kazuma at this time finally encountered the Yuuki family head.

(Other people’s deaths besides the death of his sons are ignored?)

In that instance, suddenly realize his impulsive interruption, no matter what couldn’t be restrained. Then became silent because basically he as a speaker didn’t have any value as an opponent.

“He was seized?”

Juugo also ignored Yuuki’s words questioned Kazuma, in this case was he killed.

“It’s like this, the detailed situation isn’t really clear without doubt still alive is not a mistake. The reason (to still being alive) I think besides the criminal only Ten (天) would know. Came especially to tell you, and are there any leads to who did it?”

“No, not yet, but thank you very much for bring that information.”

Seems like Juugo though of something, facial expression became very serious. The man standing beside — — within Kazuma memories seems like Juugo side or close by — — to him told him something.

Then that man bowed, quickly departed from the house.

“Did you see the features of that guy?”

“… Although it was seen, but feels like it isn’t of much significance, because that isn’t a human appearance.”

Just thinking about it can recall feeling the compelling cold air. Furthermore that kind of irregular youma ki, that kind of thing isn’t possess by human beings.

“Is it like that… Say what happened to Genma?”

Faced with Juugo’s question, Kazuma sincerely started to laugh. Unlike a grown man, but laughing like a shonen. That kind of grin cannot be practiced, grin of mischievous child fully covering the face.

Then Kazuma shows his thumb then turns it down, then the chin moving backwards braggingly said.

“Was sent flying.”

“huh, haha, hahahahahahaha ! That, that’s how, was sent flying?”

Faced with this kind of over energetically and without any evil intention reply from Kazuma, Juugo uncontrollably started to laugh, unstoppable roaring laughter.

“Suzerain! This is not a funny matter!”

Faced with unstopping laughter of the Suzerain, the practitioners worriedly admonished.

“Hmm, certainly is like that.”

Then Juugo pulls taut his face, using a severe, unyielding and steadily stare said at Kazuma.

“Don’t tell me, already killed him?”

“Hey, I was quite merciful. I even called an ambulance, quite kind of me!”

“If that’s the case then it’s alright.”

“Absolutely not!”

The person interrupting was, like the practitioner before. Because of too much anger, was dizzily standing there with anger.

“If you body is not well, you can withdraw.”

“My situation is of no importance! If Kazuma knocked Genma-sama, then it is absolutely certain that he is rebelling!”

“… That’s only a father and son argument it is only this kind of crude situation.”

“This… this kind of question is…!”

“Understood, that kind of situation has already been heard earlier. Okay, you can withdraw.”

After Juugo disrupted his words, gestures at Kazuma, then enters through the door. Kazuma simply follows Juugo.

In result just like this, Kazuma returns to where 4 years ago the birth place where he treaded every day.

=== 2 ===
Faced with this mansion where he hasn’t tread since 4 years ago, Kazuma look about slowly and seriously. Inside — — although the outside is the same — — completely have no changes. A mansion constructed during the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Warring States Period|Warring States Period]], certainly in only a short 4 year period there is no changes.

Kazuma continued to follow behind Juugo, without speaking continued to walk along. The place that he was brought to was Juugo’s private room.

“Here we can talk straightforwardly, what would you like to drink?”

“It doesn’t matter, besides I’m not thirsty — —.”

With regards to Kazuma’s casual reply, Juugo seems to stare at Kazuma as if looking for something.

“Hm, don’t you trust me?”

“Not that I’m suspecting you.”

Suddenly a discordant atmosphere spreads throughout.

Indeed viewing Kazuma from the point of view of the Kannagi clan, there can’t be found even one shred of reason to believe him, without saying now besides Juugo, basically all members believe that he is murderer.

Then it is to say, this is base of the enemies pursuing Kazuma’s life. To appear in such a place, really is unbelievable.

“Why did you leave the house?”

Juugo breaking the silence said. Only this is what he would like to hear about the most.

“Only heard that you were disowned, leaving without discussing a single line with me. Am I this untrustworthy?”

“Ah— — this kind of circumstances entirely hadn’t considered, at that time without delaying an instant quickly leaving Kannagi clan. Furthermore, both otou-san and oka-san both said together《not needed》, then besides leaving there isn’t another way right?”

“What did Miyuki say?”
This kind of condition was only heard for first time, Kazuma had seen his mother before leaving home.

“Now thinking about it, it was such foolish matters, it’s not you, I was requested by that woman. Go together to apologize, at that time, I still fancied that still had my parents concern.”

Kazuma crooked his mouth, ridiculed himself of the past.

It’s not about hating Miyuki, but him being too foolish. He that took things such as ties of blood, things such motherhood to be absolute.

“What did Miyuki… say?”

Juugo’s voice seems to be sent from a far distant place but unsure where, bringing Kazuma back to that day 4 years ago.

Kazuma when first entered his mother’s room, couldn’t not calm down, constantly waiting for his mother’s reply.

In contrast, Miyuki with a type of tranquil attitude sitting opposite was absolutely not affected, simply showing the same composure as when idly chatting.

Although it felt like an absolute eternal silence, but in reality it isn’t even 1 minute, then slowly saying towards the son that came to ask for help.

“Kazuma, your learning is very good, physical education is quite above normal; the teacher from the school also praises you!”

“Oka, Oka-san…”

Miyuki’s words greatly failed Kazama’s hope, due to being requested by Genma, this is like… '''!  '''

“It’s very regretful, if you had qualities for en-jutsu, then (I) can treat you as a worthy son and then deeply loved and concerned.

This is like… biding farewell.

Kazuma realize that Miyuki was continually discussing events of the past, for her everything is over. The situation where her son was disowned, accepting this knowing this is a reality that can not be changed. Don’t need a useless son, without hesitation abandoning him.

“Oka-san…”

Faced with the son begging for help with a quaking voice, Miyuki smiles as she hands him a card.

“Inside there is 10 million, although it is a small amount, but it can still fulfill the needs of your life. Don’t get sick, should stay alive energetically.”

Those were already the words of departure. Kazuma like escaping fled to his room then, the second day, without almost anything solely one person left home, seems like no one even noticed.

Then leaving Japan, that wasn’t done as choice for one’s survival.

Was afraid, when pronounced as a useless unneeded person, and in order to accomplish such things parents were like monsters such as youma. '''!  '''

Going to a place where their hands cannot touch. Although he also understands, they wouldn’t pursue him, but his body could not accept this reality.

When arriving at Hong Kong, Kazuma for the first time could unwind, and that it is the tragedy that occurred in that place that he completely did not notice.

“Ahh, probably is like that.”

“……………..”

Juugo did not say anything, burying his head in deep thought, the woman who used to like to indulge in flights of fancy, was truly unthought-of to do such things…

“Ahh, there is not need to focus on this, after all they are already circumstances of the past.”

“…truly tenacious, Kazuma.”

Juugo said with this kind of meaning. 4 years ago that youth who was like a useless pronoun, became an outstanding man, possessing a large power and having the mental strength to control such power, Juugo felt very happy.

Although he really will like praised him from his heart, but first it not viable without washing away the suspicions, everything starts from now.'''!  '''

“…What…”

“Is it not enough? Why do it until such a degree in order to pursue power?”

But, contrary to Juugo’s thoughts, it appears that Kazuma with regards to his current power is still not satisfied. Is it still like that kind of greedy unrelenting pursuit of power, carry some fraction of criticism. '''!  '''

But the appearance from Kazuma eyes showed that he hasn’t fallen into drunken pursuit of power; just like a lost and desperate youth trying to find a place to repose.

“Indeed have become stronger… nor cry anymore. In order to achieve that even if betraying the soul to devils is not a problem, absolutely cannot allow me remaining weak.”

Kazuma said while hiding his head with two arms encircling the one raised knee.

That day where he was cried feebly, pupils frozen by hopelessness and horror, still clearly remembered until now, certainly won’t forget it in all his years.

(Couldn’t do anything…)

No matter what kind of crazy assiduous training, several times on verge of the boundaries of death, yet impossible to return to that moment, and yet couldn’t save……. her.

— — Why do you pursue power.

That question Kazuma himself cannot even reply.

In order to prevent tragedies from happing again?

In order to protect better this time?

No

That kind of ideas cannot not satisfied oneself, she cannot return once again — — being blocked by the bottom of hell.

— — why do you pursue power?

(Don’t know!)

There aren’t any reasons, and there aren’t any motives. Only to possess abilities; power instep with the wind spirits, an ability in the Kannagi clan that definitely will not bloom nor produce fruit.

— — Why do you pursue power?

“… Once wanted to protect…”

Muttered like when squeezing toothpaste, at the end, still couldn’t say such. Because still could not overcome. There will be one day, until when discovering the real meaning of power— —

Juugo didn’t say anything, quietly watching Kazuma.

(“…Once wanted to protect…”)

Juugo didn’t know Kazuma’s past, only can imagine it. The meaning of unable to complete a promise, so far the wound that still hasn’t recovered.

“This time, like this, when the situation concludes let’s drink a glass, you can chose the place.”

Even just listening to such will certainly producing unrest. Vomiting things that are already eaten, maybe there is some expectation. Juugo in past being《father》supporting《son》, although don’t know until what degree. '''!'''

“Ah, alright”

Kazuma calmly smiled, hiding the until today still bleeding wound.

=== 3 ===
“Suzerain, the information is here.”

Suddenly from the other side of the pull door a sound was transmitted. Juugo immediately gave him permission to enter.

Entering through the pull door was the man that was previously commanded by Juugo to go do something. In the hand was a folder.

“It’s this one.”

“Hm”

Juugo accepted the file then slowly and indifferently opened it, then passed the information to Kazuma.

“Although only having a 10 year old picture… is it this person?”

“— — Ah, that’s right.”

Seeing the photo that accompanied the information, Kazuma immediately replied. This shonen through the ten years, adding on to himself the ki of youma that could send shivers down the back, becoming that kind of monster.

(Hey, that means, that that thing used to human?)

“Is it like that? [helper], go detain all the Fuuga clan members, quick!”

“Yes!”

Juugo eyed Kazuma still looking at the photo, then to that man — — gave commands to [helper]. [helper]’s being immediately disappear, just at the words have described, disappearing very prettily and without a trace.

“That person… what kind of person is he?”

Kazuma seeing the place where [helper] was one instant before, dumbly mumbled. How the person moved, seems to not understand.

“My attendant, don’t you know?”

“No.. uh… that kind of things don’t matter.”

Juugo smiled happily and quietly being able to surprise Kazuma, Kazuma also gave up the questioning.

Again moving his eyes back onto the file, discovered on there it is written one name, Kazamaki Ryuuya.

(— —Kazamaki?)

That is the last name of the Fuuga captain.

“This guy is the son of Hyoue. About 10 years ago, due to sickness after the recovery I haven’t seen him even once.

“So that’s how it is, rebellion, gah? Tormented them too much?”

From the limits Kazuma’s knowledge, although the Fuuga clan is described as a subordinate organization of the Kannagi clan, but in reality it is no different from slaves, that is the reason that created the rebellion.

“Maybe it is like that.”

Juugo’s voice became very grave. Such things as rebellions are much more problematic compared to attacks from exterior enemies. Being a suzerain having headache is part of the job.

On one side, for Kazuma this is completely someone else’s problem. No matter what the problem is there is no connection with him. In conclusion the first thing to think about is to rescue Ren, whether the Kannagi clan survives simply doesn’t interest him.

“Then, why did the Fuuga clan kidnapped Ren? As a hostage his value is quite insignificant?”

Although Ren is from the main family of the Kannagi clan, his existence is not irreplaceable. It is arguable if it was Ayano as the successor of the Enraiha, but using Ren as a hostage will not force the Kannagi clan to move carefully and avoiding rash acts.

“It’s not to become a hostage … but a living sacrifice!”

“You said living sacrifice!?”

Unpredictably the old scars are torn anew, Kazuma face became very red. 

— — Maroon hair dyed red by fresh blood, the deep green eyes which was once overflowing with life is now blurred like old glass marbles. Lips that seem to create songs will never open again — —.

《You、can you protect me?》

(Rin ------!)

Kazuma tightly clenches his fists; the pain from the fingernails breaking skin brings him back to reality.

(Forget it! Now only is also fine!)

Kazuma punched the floor with his fist which was dripping blood, breathe filled with lots of frustration.

“Sorry, I interrupted you, please continue…”

Kazuma suddenly stopped talking and looked through the window towards the outside. Although it was only late by a couple seconds, Juugo also looked at the same direction; he also noticed that kind of ki of fire spirits that was increasing explosively.

“Ayano…?”

Walking close to the window and seeing Kazuma’s form, directly jumping in through the window furthermore one hand holding the Enraiha was Ayano’s posture.

“Kazuma!!”

Ayano after visually confirming Kazuma’s position, shouted and raised the Enraiha to the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Jodan no Kamae|Jodan no Kamae]] position.。(Note: Jodan no Kamae is attacking position in kendo, where you hold the ken above your head.)

Then without any doubts or hesitation swings downwards. Without paying attention to the surrounding environment, this kind of decisive decision making is quite commendable!

“Hey!”

Kazuma was also surprised by this kind of sneaky attack; couple seconds, although the reactions was late by only a couple seconds. But that is already a deadly delay. In order to receive the thousands degrees of plasma attack, although having constructed a kekkai…

(Damn, not enough!)

The number of spirits was absolutely inadequate.

Spiritual practitioners when interfering with the《Initial Principle》, is to use the spirits within one’s control to alter the environs.

In order to do that, without spirits or without accumulating spirits of enough strength, then no matter how strong the will, it is still impossible to realize.

No matter how strong is the will, it will not transform into real power if you don’t use this world’s medium for guidance. No matter how strong is the curse, only with this, people will certainly not die.

The scorching plasma already severed the kekkai, this is a strength that the branch families cannot even compare. Just like arrival of the sun. No matter how fast Kazuma can summon, in this short time frame there is no way to create a strong enough kekkai.

The kekkai that existed outside the room was destroyed; plasma contacted the glass of the window. Unable to withstand a pincer attack of both wind and fire; the window frame, even the constructed material of the wall is weathered and about to collapse.

(Damn, about to get stabbed)

In the instant that Kazuma without doubt sensed the danger to his life

"Huh!!!"

A fierce kiai assails, turning the plasma, which could evaporate Kazuma into dust, into something like a dream disappearing without a trace.

“Quite powerful?”

Kazuma from deep within praised Juugo, Juugo not only seized the spirits under Ayano’s control, but by using a strong kiai completely sent them away without a trace.

It really is willpower beyond normal people. —— Although already retired from the very front line, but that power that was proclaimed as the strongest in history hasn’t not diminish.

“Otou, Otou-san?”

Although unclear of the reasons, but sensed that Juugo wasn’t very happy because of her own actions. Look as if spying around for a chance to flee, bending the back while retreating backwards.

But, that chance will never come.

“This, you big fool!!!”

“Ah!”

As if the angry roar punched the entire body, Ayano like a little child fearful rolled into a ball.

That roar was so loud to a degree that was hard to believe. The wall that avoided the disaster started to shake. If there glass that remained, it would also be shattered by the sound’s attack. That roar was such a roar with this kind enormous force.

“This idiot daughter! I don’t know how many times I told you don’t swing that sword around without thinking! You still don’t understand that the one that holds the Enraiha should not using casually and carelessly use strength! At least have some intellect to accompany the strength! Idiot!”

“Ah…”

Faced the heartless reproach from her father who almost always was very gentle and nice, Ayano couldn’t even stand, so shocked that she fell towards the garden with her butt to the ground, as if about to cry with her eyes starting to moist.

Then Juugo again faced Kazuma, apologizing for his daughter’s reckless behavior.

“Sorry, my daughter did something disrespectful, very sorry… hmm?”

Kazuma who should be standing besides wasn’t there. As if noticing something and then looking downwards, the position of Kazuma using his two hands covering his ears enter his sights.

“What are you doing? ...”

Faced with Juugo’s surprising question, Kazuma used a hoarse sounding voice replied.

“Nothing… Next time if you are going roar like please warn a little. Almost scared me to death…”

Although Ayano who was several meters away also felt the loud voice that would expand you bones, but in comparison with the impact Kazuma felt who was at a very close distance, that is simply incomparable.

The thing that Kazuma felt, compared with sound was closer to shockwaves. Although the ear membrane was numbed the brain is still ringing, the membrane can’t block that kind of strong waves from penetrating the body.

“… even the brain is broken by that.”

Kazuma stood up unsteadily. Although the brain is ringing from reverberations that sounds like percussion instrument, but he ignores them with his willpower.

"Let’s continue, please ignore that idiot daughter."

Kazuma sits down at that spot and doesn’t move, then acts calmly and says. The ossicles are numb until now; to keep standing isn’t a very easy matter. (Note: Ossicles or three ear bones are found in the ear.

“…No, Ayano only doesn’t know what going on, let her listen it will be easier for me.”

After a slight hesitation, Juugo calls Ayano over. Ayano give thanks to Enraiha then hangs it in a crevice in the wall, then closes in the distance to Juugo bows and lowers her head.

“… Ayano.”

“I’m very sorry.”

Ayano immediately get on the ground and bows, although not really clear about what’s happening, she preemptively selects this in order to apologize.

"That’s enough, in the future pay more attention!"

Juugo doesn’t want to repeat this topic, because right now isn’t the time for it.

“Listen closely, Ayano. The guilty one isn’t Kazuma, it’s the Fuuga clan!”

“Fuuga? What can that kind of weak people do…?”

Juugo slightly glanced at the interrupting Ayano telling her to be quiet.

“The one that did the act was Kazamaki Ryuya, but more accurately it was the youma that possesses him.”

“It doesn’t matter on that side, what is going on with Ren becoming a live sacrifice?”

Kazuma hurried the topic. At that instant, Ayano again interrupted.

“What is this? Ren was captured?”

《You should be quiet!》

Juugo and Kazuma accidentally and perfectly said at the same time. Ayano pouted very unhappily, but given her recent disrespectful behavior and actions her current situation is in a weak spot, so without better ideas she could only sit there quietly and listen.

“Then continuing what was discussed before. Say, the ancestors of the Fuuga and Kannagi were doing completely different things — —.”

(That’s also right.)

Kazuma mumbled to himself. Things manipulating the wind and manipulating the fire, so the composition of the strength is different, the characteristics are also different. Compared with the same clan, the Kannagi clan absorbing the Fuuga clan is quite natural.

“That was a occurrence of already 300 years in the past, at that moment the Fuuga clan was proud of themselves for being able to manipulate strong and powerful wind. While living in the shadows assassinating, cheating, destructive type of jobs, and a shadowy organization that in order to accumulate wealth they would do all jobs no matter what kind. But too much of these kind of evil deeds were done, and the Kannagi clan was given a direct order from the shogunate to proceed to eliminate them.

At the final period of the strenuous battle, finally our ancestors sealed the source of power of the Fuuga clan, then absorbed as the Fuuga clan who had lost most of their powers as followers.

“What is the source of that power?”

“— — it’s god!”

Although Juugo’s reply was simple and quick, but in order to understand the meaning of such took the other two many seconds.

“God~~!”

Kazuma glanced at Ayano who emitted a sharp sounding voice. Although Kazuma was also surprised, but due to Ayano’s earlier wavering, allowed Kazuma to again return to tranquility.

“That kind of thing, what do you have to do to seal it?”

Kazuma would like to hear this kind of situation is not without reason. After all evaluating from with a human’s rational, human sealing god, this kind of situation is quite impossible to achieve.

What is here mentioned as god, is not a creator that a religion adheres to, but instead it is a general term for something or someone that surpasses all existence. Just like the words described, surpassing mankind is the reason to be termed as god, in contrast, able to be defeated by mankind would not be a god. 《Humans sealing god》this phase itself is contradictory.

“This kind of situation is only passed down through oral stories through the generations, what really happened I’m not too sure… Probably, without borrowing the power of the King of Spirits is impossible.

What is referred to as a the King of Spirits, just like the words represent is the king of the spirits, governing all the existence of all the spirits of this planet, although it is speculated there exist earth, water, fire and wind this 4 types. Of course, no one has determined whether they all exist.

About a 1000 years ago, the first suzerain of the Kannagi clan and the King of Fire Spirits was able to achieve a covenant, and was gifted the Enraiha. Then due to blood relationships, the Kannagi clan received an ability to strongly perceive the power of the fire spirits, at least the legend is like this.

Truly if you have the power of the King of the Spirits, then it is not impossible to seal a god — —.

“But, even if the suzerain of 300 years ago again contracted the King of Spirits, but being human using that kind of power is limited, also you can’t surpass a god. Could you just directly summon the King of Spirits?”

“— — that kind of action, is impossible isn’t it?”

Let a king that exists in the upper world, directly descending onto this world. That event can be described a miracle which surpasses common sense. Even in theory it is still impossible, so given Ayano’s questioning Kazuma coldly replied.

“What would happen? Well, at least I cannot achieve that kind of matters.”

“We already know that a long time ago!”

“Back to the topic, Hyoue motive is to revive that god?”

Kazuma gritted his teeth and continued to ignore Ayano hurrying Juugo to continue explaining.

“Probably, about the entirety of the sealing, it’s passed down secretly through the generations of suzerains. Doing this kind of rebellion, it means that they probably found the place of the sealing and the method to remove the seal.”

As Juugo said this, his facial expression also becomes more impatient. This is not without reason, because if the sealed god is released then the Fuuga clan will receive a strength comparable to that of the Kannagi clan, also at the same time unmistakably is that the wrath of the god will descend.

“— — Then, Ren would become a tribute to recently revived god?”

Kazuma in comparison is much more calmed, after all he doesn’t have any obligations to help in the survival or destruction of the Kannagi clan. If things were really to change like that, simply running away is what Kazuma is thinking. Because for him matters such as running away are something he has absolute confidence in.

“No, in order to remove the seal Ren is needed, I should say that a main family member from the Kannagi Clan is needed.”

Stopping Kazuma from speaking Juugo then continued to say.

“Only the main family members can remove the seal. Because the seal is inside [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Samadhi Flame|Samadhi Flame]].”

What a Samadhi Flame means is a crystallization of a《fire》that doesn’t have any corrupting factors, a pure flame that should not exist in this world, whatever comes in contact with it, no matter what will be completely burnt, without leaving any ashes.

In order to send away such thing, to come in contact with place of origin of the seal, certainly without a Kannagi main family member would be impossible

“But, if the fire is a hindrance then you can directly blow it away, even if it is a Samadhi Flame, if I can do it, probably that guy also can.”

“The seal is inside the fire.”

Juugo again repeated what was just said, as if testing Kazuma.

“Then it is… hey, isn’t that?”

“That’s right, the fire is sealing that god, if the fire is blown away, the sealed god’s form will also disappear, so without those protected by the fire, removing the seal is impossible.”

The suzerain of that time established several layers of security for the sealing. The existence of the sealing is shrouded in a high degree of secrecy; the process of the absorption of the Fuuga clan was erased from the memory. For both the Kannagi and Fuuga, it appears that such matters never occurred.

That seal cannot be remove through the Fuuga clan is absolutely certain, if it was not done to such a degree, probably the shogunate that desired the destruction of the Fuuga clan would not accept the results.

“If the first thing the released god sees is the descendant of the person that sealed oneself. I would fear to think about what Ren would be transformed to”

“So that how it is… really, in the beginning if they were to completely wiped them out then there won’t be such annoying matters.”

“You… don’t you have things such as compassion for fellow humans?”“

From Ayano’s voice one can see that she completely doesn’t hide the inner despite for Kazuma

“Compassion for fellow humans?” You… do you really think that the Kannagi friendly rescued the Fuuga?”

“What, what is it, isn’t it like that?”

“Wind can strengthen fire, and as practitioners of lower standards, using them as subordinates will be more suitable?””

What Kazuma said was obviously pointed towards Juugo. Because right now using persuasive excuses concealing is useless, so Juugo honestly told them the truth.

“That’s right; our ancestors really used the Fuuga clan as a tool, additionally as very convenient tools…”

“No way…”

“Hey, from the standpoint of a slave matters such as rebellion is certainly a right, it’s a justice a revenge against you guys!”

“What, why are you speaking about it as if it is other people’s matters, Ren dieing is also of no consequence?”

Ayano gritted her teeth and angrily said to Kazuma with his sarcastic and unimpressed expression.

“Also Ren is also a practitioner of the Kannagi clan, it is impossible that he follows Hyoue commands.”

“That … it’ impossible!”

“What!?”

Kazuma ignoring Ayano who was ready for thorough argument then, said to Juugo.

“No matter how’s Ren’s talent, at this moment it still haven’t pass the 12 hour mark, but manipulating him will be quite easy, if there a day’s time then, probably would able to get him to kill his own parents.”

The calm and direct explanation really quieted the two Kannagi.

Brainwashing and possessing, there are many methods as desired. Although the strength of the Kannagi clan resides in the lineage, but it isn’t practical such as the body, even when losing conscious, or possesses by youma, the spirits will still protect Ren’s body.

“If we don’t hurry, then if the seal is released, there would be no way back. Before this we must rescue Ren.”

“Please work hard!”

Like adding water to the fiery Juugo who just made an insistent statement, Kazuma used a manner of speaking that showed that the matters do not concern him.

Ayano furrowed her forehead, thinking that people like him who don’t have a sense of responsibility are the one she really dislikes. People that have the ability but are not willing to do anything, compared to those without abilities are rotten at the core, Ayano often thinks like that.

“Don’t need you to remind me! Even without borrowing you power, I’ll show you, I alone am enough!”

“…Wait a moment!”

Juugo constrains her daughter’s aggressive manner, not because he suspects Ayano’s strength, but because it involves the clan’s survival, plenty of battle power is still useless.

“Kazuma, can you defeat Ryuya?”

“…very difficult, even optimistically won’t be able to last for 5 minutes.”

After slight consideration Kazuma replied candidly. He frequently uses an objective self-evaluation method to assess himself, meaningless over-evaluating oneself is a very dangerous matter, this is something learn from his past experiences.

“Is that true…?”

In Juugo’s brain an inequality is developed like this: Ryuya > Kazuma > Genma > Ayano, which means that Ayano alone will have no possibility of winning.

“Yare yare, where did they summon such upper level youma is quite unclear, an extremely powerful youma ki, in the interior of China, a vampire of 3000 years is still not comparable with it.”

“You, you can even beat… that kind of thing?”

In Juugo’s expression there is probably more incomprehension than astonishment.

“Don’t be a fool; there is way to fight against that. Patted my ass then tuck my tail in and then ran away.”

Kazuma using a mischievous tone avoiding the continuing questioning, because those were memories he does not want to recall, diverting the topic back to the original discussion.

“The problem is that that guy uses a wind that is not normal.”

”…What does this mean?”

“What is not normal is, although I don’t know how the way nature developed that thing, but the spirits around that fellow are all going crazy. Because of this I can’t interfere from that side, can’t even sense it. If he hides himself, it will be only when at very close distances and just before being attacked will I be able to sense it.”

“That’s quite… really bothersome!”

Juugo worriedly mumbled.

Spirits does have ability and wisdom, although unable to be differentiated they still have will. So, they will also get angry like human beings.

Putting spirits in a situation completely opposite its own characteristics for a long period of time — — such as putting fire spirits in water, sealing wind spirits in the ground — — will cause them to go crazy, this is something that is a fact that has already been confirmed.

But — —

“That kind of thing, how would you control them?”

Because they already lost their conscience, of course they wouldn’t be able to hear the words from a human — — probably.

“Who the hell knows, they are not normal similar types, of course there isn’t similar topics to talk about!”

Kazuma replied in very vague manner.

“To do it, maybe Ayano’s attributes would be better Compared with wind fighting wind, fire would be the main attacking force. Using the Enraiha from inside the body and then proceeding to burn, no matter how strong will still die.”

“Then you’re saying that you don’t want to help?”

“Only dislike working.”

“I’ll pay 100 million!”

”Thanks for the job.”

Without any hesitation, Kazuma agreed to the contract.

This is not because the huge amount of money blurred his vision. Asking for remuneration is to give him a reason so that he isn’t an outsider in regards to this situation. Of course, he will take what is his, but he joining in battle has already become an inevitable reality.

“You’re terrible, without money would you abandoned you brother?

In Ayano’s words were full of despite, Kazuma only grinned without reply.

Used to think that he was a《good person》, that would moved by people dear to him, but in conclusion describing him as a miser will be much better. Of course Ayano’s despite for Kazuma is unnoticed by Kazuma himself.

“Then, please.”

“Ah, leave it to me.”

Glancing at Ayano who as if about to shoot lasers from her eyes, the two men shook hands on the agreement.

Juugo certainly understood Kazuma’s purpose, in order for him to have a corresponding standpoint, using 100 million yen in order to sustain this kind of thing.

(Really can’t beat him…)

Juugo really felt that Kazuma’s consideration is not the same as before.

“Then, where is that place concretely?”

By now besides this there is no further question. Faced with this kind of direct question, Juugo also simply replied.

“Kyoto!”

In the northwest of Kyoto, the ceremonial mountain of the fire god; that location is a sacred place of the Kannagi clan, the contractual place where the earth has the fire of the heavens burning. Revolving around 300 years past of gratitude and grudges, gambling the two clans existence — — the place of the decisive battle.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-11-14T14:59:08Z

Zero: Added an "and", to make it make more sense. I think it means that Ayano is focusing the attack at one spot, instead of blasting the entire area.

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different category from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such and insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he forcefully made the people take Yorimichi away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, suzerain in waiting and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest today.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination excluding the main family can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo had surprisingly unthought-of carefulness. 

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously. 

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction. 

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2007-11-14T14:54:59Z

Zero: Fixed the awkward phrasing.

== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Not ready yet? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“— — Please wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind was blowing against Hyoue. Within the blowing wind was the air full of the ki of youma, passing beneath Hyoue’s palm. The ki of youma that passed beneath this palms was like an air that would swallow anyone, no matter whom.

By the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered, it was already dawn. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was astonished; this is an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the 3 defensively alert people were killed without anyone being alerted.

In order to better understand this situation, the Fuuga clan was summoned. Because of this, Hyoue himself gathered the youma ki to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, T—, This is….”

Sounds of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ki in this palms without missing any. It was a very cold air. Even for very powerful practitioners, the ki provided sufficient reason to fear it.

“This was caused by fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner that is on a completely different category from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in the wind “kekkai” and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report wasn’t anything beneficial and could be easily understood from the setting of the place.

“I understand, but who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry.

“Then do it quickly, you and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent; substituted only by the sound of Juugo's condoling voice.

“Is it like that, good job, you can retire. — — Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

At that moment, Hyoue appeared surprised due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. He can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son is really an embarrassment.”

Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bows.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will go give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”
The head of the Fuuga clan bows silently and leaves.

The enemy is a fuujutsu practitioner that loathes the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thinks of a certain person who had, coincidentally, just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge, and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person that made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he is retired, he still has an air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly dislikes him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. .

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.”
Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You! Who but Kazuma could have done this…”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. In a way that didn't try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes, Genma coldly looked on.

Facing this person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain, Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan had hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.

Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.
Genma thought that the strongest practitioner should be the one that succeeds the position of suzerain. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought that his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison.

Previously, he had wanted to prepare his son so be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme, he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enrages Yorimichi.

Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again.

“Y, You want to shield Kazuma? No, should I say that this is your scheme? Allow Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain?

Yorimichi turned the accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connecting items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with "little conscience." 
It was almost an insulting provocation for Yorimichi to say such things. Genma didn’t contradict, because if he did, the reply would have been extremely disrespectful.

“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!”

Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such and insulting diatribe. In order to stop it, he forcefully made the people take Yorimichi away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner of later!”
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me please forgive him.”

Juugo puts both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply about the Kannagi Clan.”

With an exchange of looks, understating each others reasoning, they smiled at the same time. And with that, they understood that the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, possible because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“….That’s good then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”
“Understood.”

Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil when compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face started to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look.
Without even waiting a second, she appeared.

“Pah,” and she pulled the sliding door open, and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh… What’s going on?” 
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group's mood. That black hair that almost reaches the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the “dark and cold” atmosphere had completely vanished. That is a spiritual energy that emerges from oneself, in one breath cleansing the room's atmosphere

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. Those people that have been discussing this situation nonstop, are now facing a blinding light, that uncomfortable and distressing feeling has completely vanished.

As if before the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The one in the doorway was the person who had the ability to vanquish the dark with spiritual powers not beneath the powers for light, suzerain in waiting and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”
Juugo was testing his daughter with a serious expression, like when he asks other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter, in Juugo’s opinion. 

“Excuse me.”
Ayano at that moment finished bowing.
“The youma that released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning.
“So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing that three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t that “three people have been killed” instead it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what is of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who has such a strong will and discipline, it is surprising.

“Nobody saw that [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”
“Of course, there is a suspect.”

Faced with Ayano’s questioning, Juugo replied heavily.
“It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that? That’s…”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s “sun vein” furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the “Succession Ceremony,” betting Enraiha.

“Older cousin… Could it be the Kazuma that left the family four years ago? Could that be labeled as a fight?”

Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard that he left the country… and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?”

“That’s how it is, supposedly he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma… Looks like he hates us…”
Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place.

“It could be like that.”
Genma replied without a facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If?...”

Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma without any change accepted Ayano’s look. The one that disinherited Kazuma and the one that provided the reason for disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience is immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacks the confidence in her ability to win.

After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo.

“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?"

“Now we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma, and anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.”

Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger.
Even though she has Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tends to resort to violence no matter what she does. Genma frequently hopes that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she is the next suzerain.

“Now is not time for you, wait until there are other missions to be done.”

“…Yes”

Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said condolingly.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired. Get a good rest today.”

“…I understand.”

Even though it seems like it is not acceptable, Ayano still does what her father has said. After “bowing,” she rapidly leaves the room. Until the door is close, Juugo didn’t blink, releasing a deeply unhappy expression about her. 

“……………This stubborn daughter.”

Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he uses this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter is hard to hide.

These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders will still forget them, said he was nagging. 

They are waiting for the report, and then immediately go to where Kazuma is. 

=== 2 ===
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, to find where Kazuma was staying at was really simple.

To find him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel.

So, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they have opposing personalities, they are great friends. This combination excluding the main family can be said to be without compare. 

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards on hand. But, possibly the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family can be said as a deadly mistake. Why, because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he is dead, it will become problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they wait for the upcoming report, they directly head towards Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they have absolutely no desire to persuade him. At least they didn’t have this kind of desire, but what they never expected was that they would be the ones assaulted.

“Still not ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion cannot satisfy them at all. They don’t know how many times they have repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them are waiting to receive the same report, they should know it doesn’t matter how they ask…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”

Shingo reprimanded angrily, in reality they have turn the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying, Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo, Fuuga shielding him isn’t impossible, using words that attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo is certainly welcomed.

Thinking momentarily, Shingo grinded his teeth angrily and said.

“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”

“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, are they not very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just like Takeya have wished, Shingo have completely forgotten about the issue to reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya has a thought — — Not like what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly he feels very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right head about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending the voice.
This allows the wind to carry the voice, even works for large distances.

“Coming, won’t leave him no limbs, neither legs nor arms, burn it all. Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anybody to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. This can be seen from the hatred-filled eyes; certainly really problematic.

Even though they didn’t continue their discussion how to punish, at least put up some resistance, that’s how he thinks. Until he’s half dead, they could slowly torture him besides what was mentioned before, and there’s plenty more.  

Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. 

Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma.

Facing that with no alertness, completely nonchalant——viewed from their perspective—— walks along Kazuma, Takeya in order to alert him shouted.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”

At that instance, to connect your recollection and present needs time. But, Takeya is waiting for that instance.

It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.

“Know why we are looking for you?”

Takeya pressures that Shingo with blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech.

“Nope, I completely don’t know.”

Kazuma reply could be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but also apparently has some percentage of challenge. By crunching his head and neck and making a certain exaggerating and sarcastic action, then shook his head in denial, predictably piss Takeya off enough for veins to be showing.
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and recovering his cool begins to explain.

“Yesterday night, Kannagi Clan had three practitioners killed."

“Uhmm ——, and?"

And like with all the authority Kazuma asked pressuringly.

“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

The surroundings were covered by silence. Warm wind blowing through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road  , the red leaves lightly started to dance, shining upon by crimson sun the red leaves are dyed even a darker shade of red, this is the beauty that appears before the darkness controlled world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma’s side, compared to silence, it seems like he further detest being stared by men.

“So what is the matter?”

“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow!”

“It wasn’t me! Finished!”

The instance after saying such words and was thinking to leave, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally
outwards, an instance before in the space where Kazuma existed, without touching anything appeared a fireball.

Kazuma —— doesn’t know why Takeya —— looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo using a deep, like a natural born deep voiced snigger.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using power to suppress!”

At the same time of the shout, surrounding Shingo tongues of crimson begin to burn and dance.
The flames that appear at the same time as the yell, even though connected to Shingo’s body, the clothes were not burnt. Shingo had surprisingly unthought-of carefulness. 

Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said in like a proclamation.

“If you can’t speak about it then it is questionable, I'll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make it easier to transport around! Won’t kill you now, but you can’t continue living in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning I’ll be nice and kill you! Within one week! Use this time for you to fully regret living. I want you to know! Killing Shinji, absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Assuming the future will be like that was his words were saying. But Kazuma, facing the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some rare animal, asked very seriously. 

“Kannagi Clan has recently given food to this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, did want to recognize that the thing with him is the same kind.

“That person usually adores Shinji, now he hates you who killed Shinji is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi Clan; if he has business with me tell him to come look for me himself, please pass it like that to him.”

“… Negotiation is broken then, it seems.”

In order to make good the words, Takeya raised his ki. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.

The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt by the skin. Even though the fire spirits haven’t materialized, the surroundings have evidently changes in physics.

Seems like frightened in faced of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves before touching Takeya’s body instantly changes to ashes and floated off.

Still Kazuma, like before, stood there with hands in the leather jacket watched the two of them. It seems like he has no desire to confront the Kannagi Clan, of course it is hard to see from that kind of pose.

“This is the last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

“Die!!!!!”

“You idiot!”

At the instance of starting the jutsus, the two believed that victory would be certain. Because in the clan the two of the strongest class attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, face with kind of massive power is useless.

But——

Poou! 

The fireball from Takeya hand, suddenly instantaneously explodes. Above the sound, the fireball in his credulity had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it is still no possible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force.
Instantly the force of the explosion hits the entire body, Takeya was simply KO-ed.

(W,What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)

Even though “Leave the rest to you” this kind of saying, but Shingo similarly lost his conscious, because on his face the black and blue continuously pulsed.

Kazuma returns his hands back in the pockets of the leather jacket; lowering his head at the two people. After releasing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' side.

Even though it seems like he wanted to directly leave, at that time Kazuma stops his footsteps. Then as if he felt something, looked towards the trees where no one is at.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful!?”

At the same time of this warning, one of the trees separated. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break slowly slid down.

Already forgetting to hide the body, stood dumbly staring at Kazuma, then Kazuma turns to leave. The guarding practitioner was fearful. The one that was lured was himself? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”

“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress' abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled.

At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. '''! '''

Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal.

Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her.

“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.

This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.

Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good.

Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.

“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”

In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”
“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.

No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.

Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.

This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.

Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.

The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials.

A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong.

Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat.

Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.

Pah!

The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion.

The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.

This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. 

That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. '''!'''

Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven.

A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.

Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.

“Sticky stuff…!?” 
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance.

“Wah…”

Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——

Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary”

Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.

(Come here…)

Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.

With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.

“They and we have same level of existence.” 

This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers.

Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.

That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.

Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”

“V… Very formidable….”

Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.

“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.

Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider.

(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)

Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.

(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)

Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. 

The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.

From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down.

(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)

Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself.

Pong!!

With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.

Pang!

Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.

Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified.

“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”

Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein”  has already risen.

Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.

“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.

Continuously summoning stronger, even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction. 

This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.

“Haa!!”

At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch.

In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes.

Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have.

If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.

This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.

In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.

For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.

In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible.

These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.

Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”

Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.

But——

(How come there’s no head…?)

These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.

When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation.

So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’

On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in.

Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat.

Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.

In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.

Drop.

Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.

That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.

“No.”

That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.

“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.

“Kukuku—————“

That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.

Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.

Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation.

Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.

“Come out!”

Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.

There exists ''that thing''. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing.

Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”

Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.

There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.

Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, ''that thing'' avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, ''that thing'' looks towards Ayano, ''that thing'' slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.

This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.

(Even it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)

Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort.

The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.

“Wait, Wait a second!!”

Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.

(I, I was actually ambushed?)

To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.

But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out.

“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?

No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.

It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed.

(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)

Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.

Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.

To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. 

Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.

All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— 
“That’s impossible…”

Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.

(There’s someone like me? No way…)

Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think.

Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.

(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)

Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted.

Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——

“Kazuma —— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.

Chop!!

Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.

Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.

“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”

Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.

“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.

Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge !!”

“!!”

That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.

“Otou-san —— Genma died?”

But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.

A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.

The name probably was —— like!!

“—— pong” 

Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.

Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.

“Oogami Masato died?

But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.

(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)

Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.

But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. 

This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”

Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape.

“——Wait, Wait a second!”

Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears.

“What—— where at?”

Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.

Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.

But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.

What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.

(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)

hehe, hmmhmmhmm.

Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>